


» • ©. 


A ^ X 
e b. A V*' 

O. AV . •IW* ^ , 

. V A ,'AWS'. « 

; * V V '°wWp: #*% A A *-yw «5 

A <, *'<..»•* A ^ 0 > A <- '••** A 6 

..... ^ A m ♦ § H t H | ~ v 

•) 




-'•o’ 3 

: ^<j* 


r .. ^ • T “’ A °* *••’• 0 f° ..., %'••• A ..... 
.v&k. ^ ,^ v AvA \ A y ffifr . u sm?fc\ * 


i • A */* 
r * Ay V C^ • i 

* ,r * * 



❖ ^ * 
v^ v • 


o • » 


^0 


,d* • ® t V* **b- ♦ 

>< »Jfe- ^ :mt* 


4 o 


I,' .1 

A AV -<£• • 


*oY 


^ . 


A ... V-’V 0 — *%**’'’ /....>• ’'’’''o^.vv-/^ 

.'&&. X/ /jltt .*». *\/ •»: < 


>/ 4y v V 
A < 


> • <A 

* A/ ^C\ * 

■* dU -T’ 



^ A 



^ o' 

o O- . ^ 

* K* 

o* °0 * 


^ *° ^ 

• • .X** 17, V° * • *•’ A.. • •..;% 

%a y&fo, \/ .•*** -*«*• * 



* «? • 






• ^ ^ 1 
V\ v 


o *'T 7 T*’ A '©•** A 



- A ^r. 

* -Or ^Cc* • 1 

<’ N» -•• A *0 '^T** A 

aV • • * — a <**, , 0 * c. ° " " * _ "*o_ , 

'• A % « C . - <^w* ° ^ » 

- i'q)? Tt. A » 


>°r* •■ 




<y ,4 



A ^ ^ '-T^f'' «0 ' '%. V * 

A °4- ”' 0 f° . . ^ v • • • A . °<u ’" 0 

' ^ MtV ♦* 





• A^ 

,* ^ V > .. 

^ *7777» A A* 







ar ^ 

1 ^ 


. v* Ar> *<• © 

* «/ U A • * A v 0 

* ^ A *-..•• ,A 

•"•. O _ A ,'AA’ ^r. 


o 




^ o' 

\ v °^ * * * ’ * A 0 . , ^ * • • • 9 °<u 

V *'">* o. Sy V* v 0' 0 - c' 

r. t,. .Wv % A ^ ^ -v R s • ” 

* * ■* 1 

* a? As. * 



° ^*^5* ® 



o • ft 


A 


<• 





... *•••’ %, ••Ti-’^o 0 \.*** °o‘‘. 

> ^ ^ Y» „ » • © A £> n» * * • , ^S. ,. V , , _ V-x 

••• %/ !&*. \/ J§& v<* ••*«*•■ *«• 

V**. * »J> 



• C> 

* • 


o • » 





/ A 


+juJ 


r * o' 


4 O 
8 ? 






4 • • • * '"® • » - . '_ 

^ , 0 * ♦. "*o 

"o^ - «*rsfc^ - '>• o 

: «5 °o >?•% *.< 

V^‘* f 0 ' *<?. **. .••* ^ °o 0° "%. *. 

% *° .‘iiiv* > V •••». V .0* .jv., % 

• *„ <£ *j®KV- ** a* .^VA" V <£ .\fitof. ♦ 





>" *«S9** ** ♦* '-x 

'• • * * *Cr *'..«* A <s 'e . » * « 6 * 

Q‘ 6 0 " # ♦ O , l ' * . o * • - 

C° » O <1^ .’wr«, » ’t- C° • •£«*._»* °J 


1 * ... 















































































































































































































■ 










































°tc 30 ia<tf 


THE 


GENEALOGY AND HISTOEY 


OF 


THE DESCENDANTS 


OF 


MERCY SHREVE AND JAMES WHITE 


BY 


E. F\ AIvI^BN. 

M 


PRIVATELY PRINTTED. 


GREENFIELD, ILLINOIS. 
1897 . 



n UVl C 


& 








Copyrighted, 1897, By L. P. Allen. 


PREFACE. 


Tbe author publishes this book with a full knowledge of the 
imperfections that will be manifest to all that read it, and he 
would further delay sending it to press could he thereby elimi- 
nate them. He has endeavored to secure information of in- 
terest and value, and trusts that in a measure he has succeeded, 
but he has not been able to secure as full information as he 
desired in many instances. Were the faults of the work only 
those of omission he would be pleased, for such he could not 
avoid. It has only been through the co-operation of many of 
Shreve descent that these tabulations and brief sketches of the 
descendants of Mercy Shreve and James Whjte have been as 
well presented as they are, and when so many persons have 
contributed data it is unreasonable to expect no errors to have 
been made. Great care has been devoted to transcribing data 
and to proof reading and it is believed the work is as free from 
errors as similar publications usually are. 

The historian Bancroft is authority for the early colonial 
history and the history of Quakerism, and the language is 
largely his own. Data collected by the late Samuel H. Shreve 
of New York City, and supplied by Mr. Barclay White, has 
been freely used in the history of the early Shreve families, 
and credit has been given them in that part, while Austin’s 
Dictionary of Rhode Island affords data relating to Thomas 
Sheriff and his immediate family. It is fortunate, that among 
each of the four branches recorded of the descendants of 
Mercy Shreve and James White, there live some elderly de- 
scendants who have in possession family records and data to 
which access has been had, and who have cordially supplied 
other matter of equal interest to all, of which they were per- 
sonally cognizant. Mrs. Mary D. Grant, of Cincinnati, O., 
and Mrs. Eliza Force, of Rockford, Mich., grandchildren of 
Joseph White, at an early period supplied important data of 
the early families of that branch. Mrs. Lucy E. Stockett and 
Miss Sarah B. Holt, sisters, and great-grandchildren of 
Thomas White, and Safety M. Henderson, of Whitehall, 111., 
grandchild, promptly contributed data of their branch. The 
tabulation of these two branches was first completed. Mr. 
Joel White and his sister, Mrs. Emma Sheets, of Limaville, 
Ohio, grandchildren of Robert White, aided by their aged 
mother, now deceased, supplied the early records of their 
branch, and Mrs. Mary A. Hand, of Hatboro, Pa., a grandchild 
of Hope Robbins, afforded full information of her branch and 


IV 


PREFACE. 


also data that established the parentage of Mercy Shreve and 
enables all descendants to trace their ancestry to Rhode Island 
colony in 1642. In nearly every family of the later genera- 
tions some one has courteously supplied data of their branch. 
Acknowledgement is hereby made to all of them. Were men- 
tion to be made of each contributor the list would comprise a 
large number. 

Mercy Shreve and James White were the parents of six 
other children, viz: Sarah, b. 1748, Penelope, b. 1755, James, b. 
1757, Mary, b. 1759, Martha, b. 1763, and Ann, b. 1770. It 
would be interesting to know positively whether any of them 
left descendants. Earnest inquiry has discovered no record 
of any. 

The tabulations of Thomas White’s descendants were quite 
complete to Jan. 1st, 1895, and only in a few instances have 
later data been entered. The publishing of their genealogy at 
that time was deferred, that his mother's parentage might be 
established, if possible. This was particularly desirable since 
the history and early traditions of her ancestors, until now un- 
known to this branch, was of such interest. In acquiring this 
information the tabulations of the other three branches were 
incidentally collected, and later, it was decided to incorporate 
them in the work. 

The original design was to publish matter of interest 
only to Thomas White’s descendants, and in pursuance of this 
plan nearly one hundred pages have been devoted to extended 
sketches of his children and grandchildren, and family letters 
and documents. The latter are of interest to others of Shreve 
descent. These letters and documents are careful reproduc- 
tions of originals with all errors and omissions. They are au- 
thoritative, having been collected from reputable sources. Each 
reader must arrive at his own conclusions with reference to 
the Holland estate. 

Mrs. Amy A. Robinson, Mrs. Martha J. Skinner, and Mrs. 
Esther M. Reeder, have passed to their reward since contri- 
buting the articles bearing their names. The sketches have 
been arranged in chronological order by families. The author 
has aimed to contribute only matter not touched upon by oth- 
ers. “Greene County Life” supplements the “Reminiscences 
of the Henderson family” and Safety M. Henderson of White- 
hall, Ills., is the chief authority for the facts there related. 
Matter for sketches bearing the author’s name has been sup- 
plied by descendants, or near relatives. The returns from 
the sale of the limited edition of this volume will but partially 
remunerate for the time and expense incurred in its compila- 
tion. The failure of so many subscribers to respond, as they 
agreed, compelled the abandonment of inserting illustrations, 


PREFACE. 


V 


excepting at the expense of descendants, to whom credit in each 
case is given. This also compelled the abbreviation, and in 
some instances the exclusion, of some excellent sketches of 
some of the later generations, as from the commencement the 
tendency has been to the enlargement of the work. 

Every perfect tabulation of a family consists of three 
parts: Introductory, outlining the genealogical data of the 
parents. Historical, containing a brief biographical sketch. 
Genealogical, containing the tabulation, genealogically, of their 
children. In the latter part a number precedes the name of 
every descendant, and a number is only associated with the 
one name. They are consecutive, commencing with Caleb 
Shreve, who married Sarah Areson, as No. 1. Their children 
immediately follow. Then the children of the eldest one 
whose family is known. The children of the eldest child in 
each family follow in order to the youngest one in the last 
known generation, then those of the next elder of the last gen- 
eration, and so on until every family in the later or more remote 
generations is recorded. This method retains all descendants 
of an ancestor together. In the introductory part the name of 
the parent of Shreve descent always precedes, and is printed in 
capital letters. Where known the maiden names of all females 
are retained in connection with all marriages. The number 
that precedes the names in capital letters, enables one to quick- 
ly refer to the ancestral family tabulation of the descendant, 
while the index shows the page on which any name is recorded. 

The abbreviation of constantly recurring words is necessary, 
hence dau. for “daughter,” b. for “born,” m. for “married,” d. 
for “died,” and 1. for “living.” Where a death is knowm it is 
designated, but many are living, particularly children with 
their parents, who are not so designated. Where not indicated 
the presumption is a descendant was living when the record 
was made. 

The following descendants, at an early day, subscribed for 
the number of copies indicated, and made their payments 
promptly as agreed : 


Copies. 

Safety M. Henderson. 1 
Mrs. Louis J. Mitchell. 1 
Daniel F. Minturn ... 1 
Mrs. Martha J. Skin- 
ner 1 

Thomas E. Reeder. . . . 1 
Mrs. Esther Short.... 1 
Mrs. Jennie Badgley. .1 

L. F. Tucker 

S. M. Henderson, of 
Logan, la 


Copies. 

Mrs. Carrie Noftsker.. 1 
Mrs. Lucy E. Stockett.l 
Rev. Robert Laing...l 
Mrs. A. A. Robinson. .1 
Mrs. Julia Warden... 1 
Frank R. Henderson. .4 

J. O. Henderson 1 

Mrs. Eliza J. Parkin. .1 

John 0. Prentice 2 

Mrs. Emma L. R. 

1 Smith 1 


Copies. 

Hiram Sears 2 

Mrs. Rose Rinehart. ..2 
Mrs. Edna McKensie. . 1 
Mrs. E. Della Higgins. 2 
Mrs. Maggie T. Tholl.l 
Mrs. Emma Sweeney. 1 

W. S. G. Allen 2 

Mrs. Sarah A. Gray.. 2 
Mrs. Mary Drum .... 1 
Harry M. Henderson. . 1 
Mrs. Mattie Salisbury.! 


VI 


PREFACE. 


Copies Copies Copies 

Sarah B. Holt 1 Mrs. Eliza E. White. .5 Mrs. Emma Carroll... 2 

Morris White 1 Jasper W. Reeder.... 1 Helen Henderson 1 

Mrs. Kate Carson .... 1 Mrs. Maria Tunnell . . 1 Mrs. Mary F. Stickel . . 1 
Mrs. Allie E. Fleck. . .2 William H. White. ... 1 

Later S. M. Henderson of Logan, la. , J. F. Robinson and Mrs. 
Mary Drum subscribed for an additional copy each. 

Had it not been for the good faith thus shown by them the 
publication would have been forever abandoned, and all ma- 
terial collected probably destroyed. Thirty copies subscribed 
for have been left on the author’s hands. 

While there have been some very disagreeable experiences 
and disappointments connected with the compilation and pub- 
lication of this work, on the other hand there wall always be 
some pleasant recollections of some very pleasant people — 
whole-souled jewels of humanity — that are worthy of the 
blood of any colonial ancestor. If the author’s researches meet 
with their approbation and kindles anew the fires of patriotism 
in their breasts, as a knowledge of a long line of honorable an- 
cestry in America should do, he will not consider his efforts 
unrewarded, and the disagreeable features will be thereby 
vastly overshadowed. I wish to thank all that have even re- 
motely contributed to the success of the work. 

L. P. ALLEN. 

Greenfield, Ills., December, 1897. 


THE COAT OF ARMS. 

A letter, relating to the claim of the Shreves to the Coat of 
Arms referred to by Samuel H. Shreve, was received in Feb- 
ruary, 1897, from a reliable searcher for truth in this field. The 
following is an extract: 

“They are the Ireton arms, as you will find by examining 
Burk’s Heraldry, and were borne by Cromwell’s General of that 
name. Now, about a hundred years ago, an Ireton married a 
Stockton, and you are doubtless aware that the Stocktons inter- 
married with the Lippincotts, and that a Lippincott married a 
Shreve. In this way no doubt a copy of these arms came into 
possession of some member of the Shreve family. 

“I have made a careful examination of all the works on Her- 
aldry to which I had access, and also employed a Philadelphia 
professional, who devotes all his time to it, to look into the 
matter for me, and the result was the same in both cases. We 
could find no Areson Arms. 

“Our claim to these arms is, therefore, in my opinion, alto- 
gether spurious.” 

An illustration of this coat of arms is published in this vol- 
ume of necessity designated “unauthentic.” 


TABLE OE CONTENTS 


Page. 


Preface iii 

Table of Contents vii 

Early Colonial History 1 

Early Shreve Families 9 

Caleb Shreve of New Jersey, His Children and Grandchildren 17 

Joseph Shreve’s Descendants 25 

Mercy Shreve’s Descendants (22 — 1074) 26 

Joseph White’s Descendants (32 — 230) 27 

Thomas White’s Descendants (231 — 822) 45 

.Robert White’s Descendants (823 — 952) Ill 

Hope Robbins’ Descendants (953 — 1074) 123 


SKETCHES. 


Thomas White of Ohio L. P. Allen 1 

James White — Lucy White Mrs. Lucy E. Stockett 5 

James Franklin White Miss Sarah B. Holt 7 

Juliet Holt nee White Mrs. Lucy E. Stockett 8 

Dr. David Holt Miss Sarah B. Holt 9 

John Saunders Holt Mrs. Lucy E. Stockett 10 

Dr. Joseph Holt History of New Orleans 11 

Trip from Ohio Thomas Henderson 13 

Greene County Life L. P. Allen 16 

Reminiscences of the Henderson Family Mrs. Amy A. Robinson 22 

Caroline Allen — George W. Allen L. P. Allen 29 

Hope Prentice — Amos Prentice Mrs. Mary H. Sears 32 

Nathaniel Henderson Mrs. Mary Drum 35 

Thomas Henderson Mrs. Jennie Badgley 37 

Edwin Henderson L. P. Allen 39 

James W. Henderson S. M. Henderson of Logan, la. 41 

Perry Henderson L. P. Allen 42 

Amy Ann Robinson — Thomas J. Robinson L. P. Allen 43 

Safety M. Henderson L. P. Allen 45 

Franklin Henderson Frank R. Henderson 47 

Eliza Reeder — Levi Reeder Mrs. E. E. White, 

Mrs. M. J. Skinner, Mrs. E. L. R. Smith and Robert Lang 48 

Mary E. Minturn Mrs. Eliza E. White 53 

vii 


Yin 


TABLE OF CONTENTS. 


Thomas W. White Mrs. E. E. White, Jasper Reeder 54 

Henry N. Reeder — Esther M. Reeder Mrs. Emma L. R. Smith 54 

Clarrissa Tucker Mrs. E. E. White, S. A. D. Tucker 58 

Martha J. Skinner — Orlando Skinner Mrs. Skinner 59 

Eliza Emeline White — George A. White Mrs. White 63 

William W. Reeder Mi's. E. E. White 65 

Hope P. Rogers — John M. Rogers Mrs. Rogers 65 

James Franklin Reeder Mr. Reeder 67 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 

Letter from James White to Thomas White 69 

Letter from Dr. R. Davidson to Thomas White 71 

Letter from Lucy White to Thomas White 72 

Copy of Juliet Holt’s (born White) Testimony 7 . . 72 

Will of Derick Areson 75 

Statement of Caleb Shreve, of Hunterdon Co., N. J 76 

Letter from Joshua Haines to Stacy Shreve 77 

Letter from Samuel B. Shreve to John W. Parker 79 

Letter from John W. Parker, U. S. Consul, to Peter P. Lowe 80 

Minutes of the meeting of Heirs at Damascus, O 80 

Minutes of the meeting of Heirs at Philadelphia, Pa 82 

Minutes of the meeting of Heirs at Columbus, N. J 83 

Letter from Joseph W. White to James and Mary Henderson 84 

Letter from Rebecca Bailey to Benjamin Shreve 87 

Letter from the Consul General of the Netherlands to L. P. Allen 89 

Letter from the State Department, Washington, to L. P. Allen 89 

Index of Names of Descendants 95 

Index of Other Names 106 


EARLY COLONIAL HISTORY. 


It is well that every family that can trace its ancestry in 
America to the middle of the Seventeenth century — as the 
Shreves can do — should understand somewhat of the early 
colonial history of our country. The American ancestors of 
this family were of English and Dutch birth; Quakers in relig- 
ious belief; dwellers in the colony of Rhode Island, and on 
Long Island, from whence they emigrated to New Jersey and 
there at an early period in its history they purchased large 
tracts of land and were known as “Planters.” 

The early history of New Netherlands and New Jersey, 
where many of their descendants reside, and of the Quaker sect, 
whose religious faith many still practice in its original simplic- 
ity; should be especially interesting to their posterity. 

Although repeated attempts had been made by nearly every 
European power, and large concessions had been offered to 
those risking their lives and fortunes in the interest of discov- 
eries in the New World, from the discovery of the continent in 
1492 until after 1600, no permanent colonies had been planted 
on our soil excepting the weak one of the Spaniards at St. 
Augustine. Failure was written in every instance. 

Jamestown, the first permanent English colony, was planted 
in 1606. The Pilgrims landed on Plymouth Rock in 1620, and 
during the next few decades the intervening territory was set- 
tled. In 1634 Lord Baltimore planted his colony in Maryland, 
and the same year Roger Williams, the friend of humanity and 
the champion of the Indians, appeared in Rhode Island and in 
1638 obtained from the natives a gift of that island, piously 
naming its future capital Providence. 

The spirit of the age was present when the foundations of 
New York were laid. Every great European event affected the 
fortunes of America. Did a state there prosper, it sought an 
increase of wealth by plantations in the West. Was a sect 
persecuted, it escaped to the New World. The reformation, 
emancipating the United Provinces, led to European settle- 
ments on the Hudson. The Netherlands divide with England 


2 


EARLY COLONIAL HISTORY. 


the glory of having planted the first colonies in the United 
States; they also divide the glory of having set the examples of 
public freedom. 

In 1609, Henry Hudson, having repaired to Holland, set sail 
in the interest of the Dutch East India Company for the north 
western passage. He landed on the promontory of Cape Cod, 
then sailed southward to the Bay of Virginia, when he again 
turned northward, anchoring within Sandy Hook and explored 
the adjacent river. Holland thus acquired title to the territory 
which was known afterwards as New Netherlands. 

In 1613 three or four rude hovels had been erected on the 
Island of Manhattan, as a summer shelter for the few Dutch 
mariners and fur traders whom private enterprise had sta- 
tioned there. The next year the first rude fort was erected, 
and in 1615 the settlement at Albany began. In 1623 the era 
of the permanent settlement of New York commenced. Bound 
the new block house on Manhattan the cottages of New Am- 
sterdam began to cluster; the country assumed the form of a 
colony, while the office of Governor was held from 1624. In 
1625 there was certainly one family on Long Island and a child 
of European parentage was born there. In 1627 there was the 
first exchange of courtesies with the Pilgrims of Plymouth, 
and between them the most friendly feeling prevailed. 

These were the rude beginnings of New York. Its first age 
was the age of hunters and Indian traders; of traffic in the 
skins of otters and beavers; when the native tribes were em- 
ployed in the pursuit of game, and the yachts of the Dutch, in 
quest of furs, penetrated every bay and basin and inlet from 
Narragansett to the Delaware. It was the day of straw roofs 
and wooden chimneys and windmills. 

The historian of Long Island records no regular occupation 
of lands on that island till 1636. A few years later the 
limits of New Netherlands were narrowed by competitors on 
the east and south. The swarms of English in Connecticut 
grew so numerous that they overwhelmed the feeble settle- 
ment of the Dutch, at Hartford, while the tidings of the loveli- 
ness of the country had been borne to Scandinavia, and the 
peasantry of Sweden and Finland emigrated to the banks of 
the Delaware, which from the ocean to the falls were known 
as New Sweden. After a distinct existence for seventeen 
years, in 1655 New Sweden, then numbering about seven hun- 
dred souls, surrendered to the Dutch. The descendants of 
the colonists, in the course of generations, widelv scattered 
and blended with emigrants of other lineage, constitutes prob- 


EARLY COLONIAL HISTORY. 


8 


ably more than one part in two hundred of the present pop- 
ulation of our country. 

The Dutch seemed to have hrmly established their power in 
New Netherlands. They exulted in the possession of a terri- 
tory that needed no embankments against the ocean. They 
were proud of its vast extent, from New England to Mary- 
land, from the sea to the Great River of Canada and the remote 
northwestern wilderness. They sounded with exultation the 
channel of the deep stream, which was no longer shared with' 
the Swedes, and counted with delight its many lovely runs of 
water, on which the beaver built their villages. 

The emigrants to our shores from Holland were of the 
most various lineage; for Holland had long been the gather- 
ing place of the unfortunate. Could w T e trace the descent of 
the emigrants from the Low Countries to New Netherlands, 
we should be carried not only to the banks of the Rhine and 
the borders of the German Sea, but to the Protestants who 
escaped from France after the massacre of Bartholomew’s 
eve; and to the earlier enquirers who were swayed by the 
voice of Huss in the heart of Bohemia. 

New York was always a city of the world. Its settlers 
were the first fruits of the reformation ; chosen from the Bel- 
gic provinces and England, from France and Bohemia, from 
Germany and Switzerland, from Piedmont and the Italian 
Alps. When the the hurricane of persecution swept over the 
pious Waldenses, the city of Amsterdam offered the fugitives 
a free passage to America, and a welcome reception was pre- 
pared in New Netherlands for the few who were willing to em- 
igrate. When the Protestant churches in Rochelle were 
razed, the Calvinists of that city were gladly admitted. Troops 
of orphans were sometimes shipped for the milder destinies 
of the New World; a free passage was offered to mechanics. 

The colony increased; children swarmed in every village; 
the new year and the month of May were welcomed with noisy 
frolics; new modes of activity were devised; lumber was 
shipped to France; the whale pursued off the coast; the vine, 
the mulberry planted; flocks of sheep as ^ell as cattle were 
multiplied; and tile, so long imported from Bqlland, began to 
be manufactured near Fort Orange. New Amsterdam could 
in a few years boast of stately buildings and almost vied 
with Boston. “This happily-situated province,” said its in- 
habitants, “may become the granary of our Fatherland; should 
our Netherlands be wasted by grievous wars, it will offer our 
countryman a safe retreat; by God’s blessing we shall, in a 


/ 

/ 


4 


EARLY COLONIAL HISTORY. 


few years, become a mighty people.” Thus did various na- 
tions assist in colonizing our central states. 

Private worship was allowed to every religion. Opinion, 
if not yet enfranchised, was already tolerated, and Jews 
found a home, liberty and a burial place on the Island of Man- 
hattan. 

Cromwell had planned the conquest of New Netherlands; 
in the days of his son the design was revived ; and the restora- 
tion of Charles II. threatened the territory with danger from 
the south, the north and from England. 

In 1664 Long Island was lost, and shortly after the aris- 
tocratic liberties of Holland yielded to the hope of pop- 
ular liberties like those of New England, and articles of sur- 
render were accepted by the magistrate and other inhabitants 
duly assembled. The colonists were satisfied and very few 
embarked for Holland. Early in October the whole Atlantic 
coast was for the first time in the possession of England. The 
final transfer from Holland to England did not occur until ten 
years later. 

The political existence of New Jersey was given by the Duke 
of York, who fixed its boundaries and granted the soil. 
Its moral character was moulded by New England Puritans, 
English Quakers and dissenters from Scotland. In 1665 quite 
an impetus was given to emigration to New Jersey from the 
Northeastern colonies and European countries. Security of 
persons and property under laws to be made by an assembly 
composed of the governor and council and at least an equal 
number of representatives of the people; freedom from taxa- 
tion except by the colonial assembly; a combined opposition 
of the people and the proprietaries to any arbitrary impositions 
from England; freedom of judgment, conscience and worship 
to every peaceful citizen — these were the allurements to New 
Jersey. Lands were promised at a moderate quit-rent, not to 
be collected until 1670. 

The portion of New Netherlands which thus gained popular 
freedom was at that time almost a wilderness. Here and 
there in the counties of Gloucester and Burlington a Swedish 
farmer may have preserved his dwelling on the Jersev side of 
the river; and, before 1654, perhaps three Dutch families were 
established about Burlington; but West New Jersey had not 
a hamlet. In 1618 a trading station seems to have been occu- 
pied at Bergen, which grew into a permanent settlement. Be 
fore the end of 1664 a few families of Quakers appear also to 
have found a refuge south of Raritan Bay. 


EAELY COLONIAL HISTORY. 


5 


In that year New England Puritans, sojourners on Long 
island, had leave of the Dutch to plant the banks of the Rar- 
itan and the Minnisink and succeeded in obtaining from the 
Indians a deed to an extensive territory on Newark Bay, 
which was afterwards called “the Elizabethtown purchase.” 
At this time, the beginning of the commonwealth was but a 
cluster of four houses. The place was called Elizabethtown, 
and became the capital of the province. In 1668, in the colon- 
ial assembly convened at Elizabethtown for the first time, the 
influence of the Puritans transferred the chief features of the 
New England codes to the statute book of New Jersey. 

The province increased in numbers and prosperity. The 
land was accessible and productive; the temperate climate de- 
lightful by its salubrity. There was little danger from the 
neighboring Indians; the vicinity of the older settlements 
saved the emigrants from the distresses of a first adventure 
in the wilderness. In the Elizabethtown code Puritan auster- 
ity was so tempered by Dutch indifference that mercy itself 
could not hardly have dictated a milder system. 

The banks of the Delaware were reserved for men who had 
been taught by the uneducated son of a poor Leicestershire 
weaver to seek the principle of God in their own hearts. In 
the Seventeenth century a popular, and therefore, in that age, 
a religious party, building on a divine principle, demanded 
freedom of mind, purity of morals and universal enfranchise- 
ment. The sect had its birth in a period of intense public 
activity; when the heart of England was swelling with pas- 
sions, and the public mind turbulent with factious leaders; 
when zeal for reform was invading the church, subverting the 
throne and repealing the privileges of feudalism. 

The rise of the people called Quakers is one of the memor- 
able events in the history of man. It marks the moment when 
intellectual freedom was claimed unconditionally by the peo- 
ple as an inalienable birthright. To the masses in that age 
all reflections on politics and morals presented itself under 
a theological form. The Quaker doctrine is philosophy, 
summoned from the cloister, the college, the saloon, and 
planted among the most despised of people. 

The mind of George Fox had the highest systematic sagac- 
ity; and his doctrine, developed and rendered illustrious by 
Barclay and Penn, was distinguished by its unity. The 
Quaker has but one word, THE INNER LIGHT, the voice of 
God in the soul. That light is a reality, and, therefore, in its 
freedom the highest revelation of truth; it is kindred with 


6 


EARLY COLONIAL HISTORY. 


the spirit of God, and, therefore, merits dominion as the guide 
to virtue; it shines in every man’s breast, and, therefore, joins 
the whole human race in the unity of equal rights. Intellec 
tual freedom, the supremacy of mind, universal enfranchise 
ment — these three points include the whole of Quakerism, as 
far as it belongs to civil history. 

Everywhere in Europe the Quakers were exposed to per- 
secution. Their seriousness was called melancholy enthus- 
iasm; their boldness self-will; their frugality, covetousness; 
their freedom, infidelity; their conscience, rebellion. In Eng- 
land, the general laws against dissenters, the statute against 
Papists, and special statutes against themselves, put them at 
the mercy of every informer. They were hated by the Church 
and the Presbyterians, by the peers and the king. The code 
of that day describe them as “an abominable sect;” “their 
principles as inconsistent with any kind of government.” 
During the Long Parliament, in the time of the protectorate, 
at the restoration in England, in New England, in the Dutch 
colony of New Netherlands, everywhere, and for long, weari- 
some years, they were exposed to perpetual dangers and 
griefs. They were whipped, crowded into jails among felons, 
kept in dungeons, foul and gloomy beyond imagination; fined, 
exiled, sold into colonial bondage. They bore the brunt of 
the persecution of the dissenters. Imprisoned in winter with 
out fire they perished from frost. Some were victims to the 
barbarous cruelty of the jailer; twice George Fox narrowly 
escaped death. The despised people braved every danger to 
continue their assemblies. Haled out by violence, they re- 
turned. When their meeting houses were torn down, they 
gathered openly on the ruins. They could not be dissolved by 
armed men; and when their opposers took shovels to throw 
dirt on them, they stood close together, “willing to have 
been buried alive, witnessing for the Lord.” They were ex- 
ceeding great sufferers for their profession, and in some 
cases treated worse than the worst of their race. They were 
as poor sheep appointed to the slaughter, and as a people killed 
all day long. 

Is it strange that they looked beyond the Atlantic for a 
refuge ? In March, 1674, a few months after the return of 
George Fox from his pilgrimage to all our colonies from Car- 
olina to Rhode Island, the haughty peer Berkley sold for 
a thousand pounds the moity of New Jersey to Quakers, to 
John Fenwick in trust for Edward Byllinge and his assigns. 
In 1675, Fenwick, with a large company and several families, 


EARLY COLONIAL HISTORY. 


( 


set sail in tlie Griffith tor the Asylum of Friends. Ascending 
the Delaware, he landed on a pleasant, fertile spot, and as 
the outward world easily takes the hues of men’s minds, he 
called the place Salem, for it seemed the dwelling place of 
peace. The Quakers desired to possess a territory where 
they could institute a government, and in August, 1676, they 
agreed to a division witn Cartaret, who owned the other moity 
of New Jersey. And, now that the men who had gone about 
to turn the world upside down were possessed of a province, 
what system of politics should they adopt? 

The light that lighteth every man shone brightly in the Pil- 
grims of Plymouth, the Calvinists of Hooker and Haynes, and 
in the freeman of Virginia, when the transient abolition of 
monarchy compelled even Royalists to look from the throne 
to a surer guide in the heart; the Quakers, following the same 
exalted instincts, could but renew the fundamental legislation 
of the men of the Mayflower of Hartford and the old Domin- 
ion. “The Concessions are such as Friends approve of.” 
This is the message of the Quaker proprietaries in England 
to the few who had emigrated: “We lay a foundation for after 
ages to understand their liberty as Christians and as men, 
that they may not be brought into bondage, but by their own 
consent;for we put the power inthe peopl e.” And in 
March, 1677, the charter or fundamental laws of West New 
Jersey were perfected and published. In that year Burlington 
was laid out and rude huts were built in imitation of the wig- 
wams of the natives. 

Immediately the English Quakers, with the good wishes of 
Charles II., flocked to West New Jersey, and commissioners 
possessing a temporary authority were sent to administer af- 
fairs till a popular government could be instituted. Lands 
were purchased of the Indians; the planters numbered nearly 
four hundred souls; and, already, at Burlington, under a tent, 
covered with sail-cloth, the Quakers began to hold religious 
meetings. In 1678, the Indian kings gathered in council 
amidst the shades of the Burlington forests, and declared 
their joy at the prospect of permanent peace. “You are our 
brothers,” said the sachems, “and we will live like brothers 
with you. We will have a broad path for you and us to walk 
in. If an Englishman falls asleep in this path, the Indians 
shall pass him by, and say, ‘He is an Englishman; he is asleep; 
let him alone.’ The path shall be plain. There shall not be 
a stump in it to hurt the feet.” 

After such trials, vicissitudes and success, the light of peace 


8 


EARLY COLONIAL HISTORY. 


dawned upon West New Jersey, and in November, 1681, Jen- 
nings, acting as governor for the proprietaries, convened the 
first legislative assembly of the representatives of men who 
said THEE and THOU to all the world, and wore their hats in 
the presence of beggar and king. Their first measures es- 
tablished their rights by an act of fundamental legislation 
and in the spirit of “the concessions” they framed their gov- 
ernment on the basis of humanity. Neither faith nor wealth 
nor race was respected. They met in the wilderness as men 
and founded society on equal rights. They levied for the ex- 
penses of their commonwealth two hundred pounds, to be paid 
in skins or corn or money; they voted the governor a salary 
of twenty pounds; they prohibited the sale of ardent spirits 
to the Indians; they forbade imprisonment for debt. The lit- 
tle government of a few hundred souls soon increased to 
thousands. The people rejoiced under the reign of God, con- 
fident that he would beautify the meek with salvation. A lov- 
ing correspondence began with Friends in England; and from 
the fathers of the sect frequent messages were received. 

In May, 1682, Burlington was erected into the capital of the 
province. In 1684 the assembly divided the province into four 
counties — Bergen, Essex, Middlesex and Monmouth. 

These were the times and the places where the first ances- 
tors of the Shreve family in colonial times are known to us. 
Quakerism was their religious and political creed, and its prin- 
ciples were so thoroughly instilled into them that for more 
than one century almost without exception their descendants 
followed in the same belief, and now, after a lapse of two hun 
dred and fifty years, a large number have not departed from 
the early faith of their ancestors. 

Thirty-five years before Rhode Island numbered 4,000 souls, 
during which period emigration was large, the name of 
Thomas Sheriff and his family occur in its annals, while with- 
in twelve years of the time Long Island is designated as reg- 
ularly occupied, and within twenty-five years of the time the 
first family lived on it, the name of Areson appears on its 
early records. 

To appreciate the lives of these early ancestors we should 
thus understand the times in which they lived and the motives 
that impelled them to seek new homes in a strange land and a 
final settlement in the mild climate on the fertile soil of New 
Jersey. It is unnecessary to further pursue the political and 
religious history of the early times. 


EARLY SHREVE FAMILIES. 


The ancestry of the Shreve family emerges from tradition 
when the annals of Plymouth, Mass., and Portsmouth, R. I., at 
an early date record the name “Sheriff.” Dec. 7th, 1641, at 
Plymouth, Thomas Sheriff and wife were parties to a com- 
plaint filed then, and twenty-five years later, Dec. 10th, 1666, 
they were parties to a deed recorded in Portsmouth. An in 
ventory of his estate was filed June 11th, 1675, at Portsmouth. 
In these vicinities then they must have lived and he died. He 
was probably born between 1625 and 1630, and his wife, Mar- 
tha , five years later. He then died, aged forty-five or 

fifty years, she surviving more than sixteen years, marrying a 
second and a third time, respectively, Thomas Hazard and 
Lewis Hues. The names on these records is spelled “Sheriff,” 
while in business transactions between his sons the name 
“Sheriff” and “Shreve” are both used by them. The next later 
generation, as shown by the records of the meetings of the 
Society of Friends in Burlington County, New Jersey, spell 
the name “Sreve.” Very generally after these generations the 
orthography of the name is “Shreve.” At the present date 
none are found that spell the name otherwise. 

Samuel H. Shreve, C. E., of New York City, in the latter 
part of his life, devoted much labor to the study of early 
Shreve ancestry. Mr. Barclay White contributes the two fol- 
lowing communications from him. The splendid account, 
written fourteen years ago, is considered accurate in state- 
ment and conclusions by those subsequently studying family 
ancestry, excepting that Caleb Shreve of New Jersey is the 
son of Thomas Shreve of Rhode Island. 

7 mo. 9, 1895. 

L. P. ALLEN, 

Greeting: 

The late Sam’l H. Shreve, C. E., of New York City, under 
date Dec. 4, 1883, addressed me as follows : 

I have been interested in the subject of the Shreve family 
for some years and have embraced every opportunity to add 
to my stock of information. 


9 


10 


EARLY 8HREVE FAMILIES. 


From the time of the Caleb Shreve who settled at Mount 
Pleasant, Mansfield Township, Burlington County, New Jer- 
sey, I am satisfied that what I have is authentic. Previous to 
that it is traditional, but I believe mainly correct. 

The first Shreve of whom I have any account was Sir Wil- 
liam Shreve, who came from the Southeastern part of Europe, 
some say Greece, others hint at Turkey, in both of which 
countries, especially in the latter, the name Sheriff was not un- 
common, but borne only by Mohammedan families. I cannot 
fix the time of Sir William. He married Elizabeth Fairfax 
(tradition says Lady Elizabeth, but I always suspect titles, etc., 
in family traditions), and had a son William, who married a 
young lady of Amsterdam by the singular name of Ora Ora, or 
Oara Oara, the daughter of a wealthy nobleman. I have no 
doubt of Oara being an ancestress of the family. 

After their marriage, the story of which is quite romantic, 
they came to Portsmouth, R. I. They had positively two sons, 
Caleb and John, and probably a third, William, who left no 
descendants. 

We are now able to make a guess at the date of Caleb’s birth 
from an old deed still in the family. This deed is from John 
Cooke of Portsmouth, in Colony of Rhode Island, to John 
Shreve of the same town, and conveys three-fourths of all his 
right and property at Shrewsbury, N. J. Deed is dated Jan- 
uary 9th, 1676-7; on the back is a transfer from the said John 
Shreve to his beloved brother, Caleb Shreve. 

Caleb Shreve received warrants for land from the East New 
Jersey proprietors as early as 1676. He was certainly of age 
at the time, and it would be safe to assume that his birth oc- 
curred about 1650 to 1655. Allowing thirty years to a genera- 
tion, we would have for the date of the birth of Sir William, 
1590, which is confirmed by the tradition that he was born in 
the latter part of the Sixteenth century. 

This account, you will notice, does not agree with Savage’s 
guess work, referred to by Mr. Saltar, in the Mount Holly, New 
Jersey Mirror of April 4th last, that John Shreve of Ports- 
mouth was the son of Thomas of Massachusetts. 

1 will give you the sources of the tradition of Caleb Shreve’s 
ancestors. I have several statements made by members of the 
family some fifty to seventy-five years ago, but the best of all, 
or the one which the few since discovered by me have con- 
firmed most, is that which comes from Col. Israel Shreve, who 
died in 1799. He w r as grandson of Caleb, and took a very great 
interest in family matters. He was very young when his 
father died; but there continued to live with the family two 


EARLY SHREVE FAMILIES. 


11 


persons, James Yarnell and Betty Martin, who had been in 
the service of Col. Shreve’s father long before the death of his 
grandfather, and who lived to a very great age. Col. Shreve’s 
statement is the fullest of all. The descendants of i Caleb 
Shreve who remained in Burlington County seemed to have 
taken the least interest in family history. 

Col. Shreve, after the Revolutionary war, moved to the west- 
ern part of Pennsylvania, and his descendants are scattered 
throughout the West, chiefly in Louisville and St. Louis. It 
was from them that I obtained his statement. From a de- 
scendant of Col. Shreve’s eldest brother, now living in London, 
I obtained an account of the family almost identical with the 
other; therefore, I conclude that this tradition was believed in 
by Caleb Shreve’s son, Benjamin, the father of Israel. 

The only discrepancies in the written statements that are of 
consequence in this connection, is whether Caleb Shreve was 
born in this country, or in England. He died in 1741, or sixty- 
five years after he purchased at Shrewsbury, N. J., so that he 
must have been, supposing him to have been twenty-one at the 
latter time, at least eighty-six when he died. Hence, if born 
in England, he was very young when he came to this country. 
It is also evident, from his purchases, that when young he was 
possessed of considerable means. 

I do not think that Caleb Shreve ever lived on Long Island, 
but he married there Sarah, daughter of Derick or Diedrick 
Areson, of Flushing. I do not know the date of his marriage, 
nor when he moved to Shrewsbury Township, N. J.; both 
events occurred probably about 1680. In different conveyances 
he is described as “Planter.” His name is spelled in various 
ways, but by himself always Shreve. He lived on Narumsunk, 
now miscalled Rumsom Neck. He served as grand juror in 
the years 1692-3-4. Before coming to Burlington County he 
resided in Freehold, N. J., for a few years, probably removing 
there from Narumsunk about 1692. 

He purchased Mount Pleasant, in Mansfield Township, the 
old homestead that has been in the possession of the family 
ever since, and now belongs to my cousin, Benjamin F. Shreve, 
of Mount Holly, N. J., in April, 1699, and moved there immed- 
iately. An account of the title to this place is in the New Jer- 
sey Mirror of March 28th last. A portion of the house in 
which Caleb Shreve lived is still standing. I mean that part 
of which the first story is of brick, the westerly end thereof, 
built in 1725, the easterly, as the date states, in 1742. The 
house is historical, and I should be sorry to see it pass out of 
the family, or be neglected. 


12 


EARLY SHREVE FAMILIES. 


From what I have said you will see whence came the story 
that Caleb Shreve came from Amsterdam, his mother was a na- 
tive of that city, as was his wife’s father, and it is possible she 
may have been born there. I may mention that Col. Shreve’s 
family still possess some silver trinkets and spoons that once 
belonged to Oara. Caleb Shreve died in 1741; his wife, Sarah, 
was living in 1735, but I do not know when she died. 

I do not know whether the first Caleb was a Friend, or not. 
I am inclined to think he wa^_-He-w^jfich^enough to provide 
handsomely for all his sons, (except Benjami^)before his death. 
To Benjamin he left by his wnTTIie tnnaf&Tead and considerable 
other property. Benjamin was a Friend. Of the children of 
Benjanajn, Caleb, William, who was a Colonel in the State ser- 
vice; Israel, Colonel of the Second New Jersey Regiment, Con- 
tinental line; Samuel, who was Lieutenant-Colonel in the State 
service, took a very active part in the Revolutionary war. 
Caleb, who was often called Colonel, though I do not know he 
had any commission, with a few militia resisted the British at 
Crosswick Creek, and in a personal combat shot the British 
officer. 

Israel Shreve received his first commission in 1775, was in 
the attack on Quebec. In 1776 he was made Colonel of the Sec- 
ond New Jersey, and was in active service throughout the war. 
Hewas amanof noble character and a pure patriot, of whom all 
Shreves may well be proud, and who was an honor to his state. 
I intend sometime soon to publish his life and correspondence. 
I have about two hundred letters written to his wife during 
the war, letters to and from General Washington and very 
many other prominent officers of the army. Israel’s son, John, 
was a Lieutenant in his father’s regiment. His son, Henry M., 
distinguished himself in improving the western steamboats 
and clearing out the Red River Raft. Shreveport was named 
after him. I have also a great deal of his correspondence. He 
commanded a battery at the battle of New Orleans. My 
grandfather was a Captain and saw active service during the 
Revolutionary war. There were also two or three others of the 
family who were soldiers, so that notwithstanding their 
Quaker blood, the family was well represented among the 
American patriots. 

The romantic story of Oara Oara, as forwarded to me by the 
late Samuel H. Shreve: 

Sometime about the close of the Sixteenth, or the beginning 
of the Seventeenth century, Sir William Shreve, Knight, lived 
upon the Isle of Wight. Of his life but little is known; tradi- 


EARLY SHREVE FAMILIES. 


18 


tions in regard to his early history vary. One says he came 
from Italy, others that he came from Greece, others that he 
was a native of Southeastern Europe. To account in these 
cases for his name, which is apparently English, it is said he 
changed it when he came to England, or, that it was originally 
Sheriff, a name that formerly was not uncommon in Greece, 
but was of Mohammedan origin, signifying, first, a descendant 
of Mahomet, and after, a nobleman. After his arrival in Eng- 
land he was knighted. Probably he was an Englishman who 
had been sent on some service in Italy or Greece by his govern- 
ment, and was rewarded for his conduct by a Knighthood. 

He married Lady Elizabeth Fairfax, and had a son, William. 
Tradition says nothing of other descendants. The Fairfax 
family at that time were very prominent in England, and Sir 
William’s marriage with one of its members indicates the high 
position in society he held. 

William, the son, from his childhood upwards was a great 
favorite with the Lady Abbess of a convent in England, who 
was an old and intimate friend of his parents, and whom he 
frequently visited. At this convent, as is the custom at the 
present day, many young ladies, not only of the country, but of 
foreign countries, were educated. 

Among these young ladies was a niece of the Abbess, the 
only daughter of the latter’s brother, a wealthy nobleman liv- 
ing in Amsterdam, Holland, whose surname was Oara, and 
who had christened his daughter, Oara. 

William and Oara met at the convent, and there occurred the 
old story even in those old days, and there never was a time 
so old that it was not the older old story, and then, as now and 
ever will be, the new. newest, sweetest story. William’s young 
and impressionable heart knew henceforth no owner but the 
gentle and fair Oara. 

Owing to the Abbess’ warm affection for the one and her re- 
lationship to the other, William had many opportunities of 
meeting the young lady, and consequently becoming more and 
more devoted and attached to her, and, as the result showed, 
his attentions were not disagreeable. 

The Abbess perceived, too late to mend it, the fetate of affairs, 
and though she would have been pleased with the union of her 
two young friends, felt it her duty, regretting her previous 
blindness, to write immediately to her brother. She acquaint- 
ed him with the fact, knowing her pupil’s and her friend’s char- 
acters, that their mutual attachment was of no trifling nature; 
she mentioned William’s position in society, her high opinion 
of him, and strongly recommended him to her brother’s favor. 


14 


EARLY SHREYE FAMILIES. 


William’s visits to the convent after the Abbess’ discovery 
were so restricted that his interviews or meetings with Oara 
were limited to chance, the Abbess acting as discreetly as pos- 
sible without betraying her knowledge of their feelings to- 
wards each other. This course produced the effect that was 
not intended, and soon led to a declaration by William of his 
love, which he found was reciprocated, and the stolen meet- 
ings always ended with mutual pledges of faith and constancy. 

The brother’s letter was as the gentle Abbess feared. He 
was indignant, and his letter was full of scorn and reproaches. 
His child to wed an Englishman? Never; even of superior 
rank to her own. But to marry one of inferior rank was a 
suggestion he could not have expected from his sister. The 
angry and disdainful letter closed with a peremptory demand 
that his daughter should be immediately sent home. 

The Abbess immediately informed William that she had per- 
ceived his attachment to Oara, remonstrated with him on the 
folly of it, as the father w T ould never consent; and that, there- 
fore, she must prohibit meetings between them and send Oara 
home. William was obliged to submit, and the result of his 
pleadings was only to obtain the Abbess’ consent to a brief in- 
terview with the young lady, in which vows of constancy were 
renewed and each encouraged the other to hope for the future. 

Oara’s mother was not like her father, “who love nor pity 
knew,” but gradually came to sympathize with her daughter, 
who had told her everything. As time wore on and Oara’s love 
seemed to become stronger every day, the mother saw that her 
daughter’s life-long happiness depended upon William. She 
had already been strongly impressed in his favor by the warm- 
hearted Abbess’ letter, and this impression had been made 
deeper by her confiding daughter. She consented at length 
to a visit from William, which was to be made without the 
knowledge of her husband. 

During this time the young man had found means of com- 
municating with Oara, and when he received the permission to 
come to Amsterdam lost no time in setting upon the journey, 
and accompanied by a friendly clergyman, took passage in a 
vessel bound for Amsterdam, and to return in a short time to 
the Isle of Wight. Once in the city he made his presence 
known to Oara and her mother; the latter, after much hesita- 
tion, consented to the private marriage of the young couple. 
This took place on board the vessel on the day of the departure 
for the Isle of Wight, where the happy pair remained for some 
time. 

The mother soon found it was impossible to reconcile the 


EARLY SHREYE FAMILIES. 


15 


father, and Oara became so fearful of his power in England to 
separate her from her husband, that a safe refuge for them 
was sought in America. 

Thus the origin and cause of the Shreve family in America. 
Oara’s mother, at her marriage, gave her many presents, and 
she was by no means a penniless bride, some of her jewelry and 
silver (as claimed) is still in the possession of members of the 
family. 

Among other things that were brought was a picture of a 
coat of arms, which I was delighted to discover in the garret 
of a relative, when I was a boy. From the peculiar ornamen- 
tation about the shield, the original picture was evidently 
made not less than about three hundred years ago, and it cer- 
tainly was brought to this country by the family. I cannot 
find the name to which it originally belonged, whether Oara, 
Shreve, Fairfax or any other ; and I have looked in many works 
on Heraldry. I have since found two copies of the same pic- 
ture in the possession of members of the family. The motto 
“Fide et Constantia,” “with Faith and Constancy,” seems quite 
appropriate for William and Oara. 

I give you above and in previous letters, all my authority as 
to the parentage of Caleb Shreve. 

Very respectfully, 

BARCLAY WHITE. 

The subject is certainly worthy the beautiful language he 
has used. Blending this tradition and history the following 
tabulation may be presented : 

[First Generation.] : 

Sir William Shreve, of the Isle of Wight; m. Lady Elizabeth 
Fairfax. 

[Second Generation.] : 

W T illiam Shreve; m. Oara Oara of Amsterdam, Holland. 

[Third Generation.] : 

Thomas Shreve (Sheriff), of Rhode Island; m. Martha . 

[Fourth Generation]. Children: 

i. Thomas Shreve; b. Sept. 2, 1649. 

ii. John Shreve; b. ; in. Jane Havens, Aug., 1686; d. Oct. 

14, 1739. 

iii. Caleb Shreve; b. ; [m. Sarah Areson, of Long Island; 

d. in 1741 in N. J.]. 

iv. Marv Shreve; b. ; m. Joseph Sheffield, Feb. 12, 1685; d. 

1706. 

v. Susannah Shreve; b. ; m. Thomas; d. 1714. 


16 


EARLY SHREVE FAMILIES. 


vi. Daniel Shreve; b. ; m. Jane in 1688; d. 1737. 

vii. Elizabeth Shreve; b. ; m. Edward Garter; d. June 15, 

1719. [No issue]. 

viii. Sarah Shreve; b. ; m. John Moon; d. June 24, 1732. 


EARLY SHREVE FAMILIES. 


CALEB SHREVE OF NEW JERSEY, HIS CHILDREN 
AND GRANDCHILDREN. 


Aside from the dates of births and marriages, and the names 
of parents and the parties contracting marriage recorded in the 
monthly meetings of the Society of Friends, it is nearly impos- 
sible to ascertain the history of any family, excepting it is of 
unusual prominence, in the early colonies of the United States. 
This is especially true of the class known as “early pioneers.” 
The means of disseminating knowledge of current events were 
meagre, and the motive was nearly entirely wanting. Printing 
was expensive until after 1800, and mail facilities were hardly 
known. After the service was established in the more popu- 
lous districts it was uncertain and slow, and the tax of twenty- 
five cents on each letter, when received, was often a drain on 
the family finances, as it exceeded the value of a bushel of 
wheat. So communication between families in Massachusetts 
and New Jersey was infrequent, and required more time than 
now from San Francisco to London. The attention of the 
sturdy pioneer was occupied in wresting sustenance for his 
family and his flocks from the fertile soil that abounded at 
every side, and in taking an active part in the local politics of 
the day. European emigrants brought little wealth, and when 
their kindred in the mother country left estates in which their 
descendants had an interest, before many years proofs of an- 
cestry were difficult to secure, and other technical require- 
ments eventually caused such estates to revert under the laws 
to the crown. 

Markets for extra products were few and often distant. 
Some of the more persevering and intelligent pioneers had 
homes embellished with a little more than the domestic life 
compelled, but the vast majority were not nearly so fortunate. 
Wearing apparel from head-wear to foot-wear was “home 
made.” The furniture of the primitive homes was rude and in 

17 


18 


EARLY SHREVE FAMILIES. 


keeping. It was no small part of the work of the women to 
supply the warm, comfortable bedding for the household. The 
old Dutch ovens and open fireplaces were the facilities for cook- 
ing, and fire was supplied by flint, steel and tinder. The pine 
knot, tallow dip, and genial fireplace afforded the light for the 
long winter evenings. Medicinal herbs were gathered from 
the fields and forests, while the science of cure was learned 
from the friendly Indian. Books were scarce and expensive, 
but the Bible was always the first to enter the household. 
Such were the surroundings of our early ancestors. Superior 
homes only came with development and advancing civilization. 
Many in those times were unaware of better surroundings and 
certainly never lived to enjoy them. 

It is, therefore, not surprising that the history of entire local- 
ities is summed up in a few lines, and that of individual fam- 
lies entirely lost. The old court and church records are the 
principal sources of information. The probate records afford 
the names of solvent persons and their heirs, with inventory 
of their estates; while it is the province of the church records 
to take notice of marriages and births, recording the names of 
all connected with those occurrences, and the dates they tran- 
spired. When parties were insolvent or married “outside” of 
the church, these records are unavailing, and the chain of de- 
scent is broken. These records are frequently imperfect, some- 
times entirely lost, often only partially intelligible, but withal 
they are of inestimable value to genealogists. The next rec- 
ords of value are those attending the stirring events of the 
Revolutionary war, and from that period the obstacles to suc- 
cessful research are not so great. 

The following preliminary tabulation may be offered, show- 
ing the reputed ancestry of Caleb Shreve of New Jersey, of 
which he is the fourth generation in descent: 

[First Generation]. (Traditionary). 

Sir Wm. Shreve and Lady Elizabeth Fairfax. 

[Second Generation]. (Traditionary). 

Wm. Shreve and Oara Oara. 

[Third Generation]. 

Thomas Shreve (or Sheriff), and Martha . 

[Fourth Generation]. 

Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson. 

In the tabulations that follow Caleb Shreve and Sarah Are- 
son will be designated as the first generation. 

1. CALEB SHREVE, probably the third child and third son 
of Thomas Sheriff (or Shreve), of Rhode Island Colony, and 










o w 

5 * 
x w 

X 

xfl 


IT) 

<N 


* 


£ 

> 

& c 

2Q V 

- % 

^ m 
W 

^ s 

& 


c/} 


*-. ~ 

* r* 

^ t* 

x a 
o o 




w 

fc 

w 

> 

w 

* 

HN 

c/3 


C/3 


•— < 

Pi ~ 


£ 

1 

U 
>— < 

3! 

f T T 

►H 

•— 

<j 

<< 


W 


£ 


< 2 
CJ ■< 


f K 


X ■- 
O £ 


w 







EARLY SHREYE FAMILIES. 


19 


Martha , his wife, was b. about 1652; m. Sarah Areson, 

dau. of Diedric (or Deric) Areson, of Long Island, about 1680. 
He d. in Burlington Co., New Jersey, in 1741. 

In 1676 a transfer of land in New Jersey was made from 
John Sheriff to Caleb Sheriff, his brother, which was duly as- 
signed by Caleb Sreve. About this period the orthography of 
the name was changed to “Sreve,” as indicated by the church 
records in Burlington County. Subsequently it was changed 
to “Shreve,” which form all descendants of Caleb Shreve at 
this period have adopted. Some descendants of his brothers 
are found in New Jersey, others probably settled in New York. 
Caleb permanently located in New Jersey on his marriage, 
about 1680. He lived after 1699 in Burlington Co., seven miles 
east of the present site of Mount Holly. At that date his chil- 
dren numbered seven. The eldest, Martha, was twelve years 
of age; the five next older were boys, with probably the young- 
est, Mary, an infant; a daughter and two sons were subsequent- 
ly born. Previous to the birth of the youngest in 1706, the old- 
est daughter, Martha, married, in 1704. 

The family otherwise remained unbroken by marriages until 
1711-1713, during which period Thomas, Joshua, Joseph and 
Caleb married. The marriages of the remaining children oc- 
curred: Jonathan in 1720, Mary in 1721, Sarah in 1724, Benja- 
min, the youngest, in 1729. After marriage the father gave 
each child a fine farm, the precise locations of which are not 
known. They were probably all living in Burlington County 
in 1739, as the poll book of an election held in the county that 
year has in it the names of every son and son-in-law, excepting 
John Ogborne. The four elder children had sons old enough 
to vote, but they may have moved to other places. In the list 
of voters is an Amos Shreve, and Caleb, Jonathan, Samuel and 
Thomas Scattergood, who were probably sons of Martha 
Shreve and Benjamin Scattergood. The descendants of Benja- 
min, the youngest child, have preserved the best history of the 
family. He acquired from his father by will the old home- 
stead, and became, by contract with his mother, sole heir to her 
property, which subsequently they construed to cover her inter- 
est in the rumored Amsterdam estate. This instrument was 
executed in 1740, while she was living with Benjamin, and 
after the marriages of her other children. 

Other branches had heard of the estate, and as a precaution 
had preserved their lineage to protect their future claims; but 
as they became more remotely removed from the old homestead 
their records are not so complete, and assume a more tradition- 
ary character. 


20 


EARLY SHREYE FAMILIES. 


There is no reliable authority for a correct tabulation of the 
family of Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson in the order of ages. 
The order must be conjectured from the dates of their mar- 
riages shown on the church records of the Society of Friends 
in Burlington County, assuming the sons married at the age of 
twenty-one, and the daughters at eighteen, or thereabouts. 
However, the dates of the births of Joshua and Benjamin have 
been authoritatively transmitted to their respective descendants. 
The authority for their names is Caleb Shreve’s will, dated 
April 5th, 1735; others may have died in infancy or unmarried 
previously. The authority for the places of their births is the 
late Samuel H. Shreve of New York City. The places of their 
deaths, where noted, is the probate records of the State. The 
precise locations of their homes are unknown, excepting Ben- 
jamin^, nor whether their places of residence were permanent 
or transient. The marriages of eight were in Burlington Co., 
N. J., by Friends Ceremony. There is every reason to believe 
Joshua’s was also by Friends Ceremony. No record of David 
is found, excepting in his father’s will and the election poll 
book in 1739 for Burlington County. Caleb Shreve devised to 
each: Thomas, “my eldest son;” Joshua, Joseph, Caleb, Jona- 
than, “my son-in-law” Benjamin Scattergood* Mary Gibbs and 
Sarah Ogborne, five shillings ; my son, David Shreve, one good 
cow — said bequests are designated as “compleatlng his (or her) 
portion” — undoubtedly referring to the farms given them in 
his lifetime. 

[Second Generation]. Children: 

2. i. Martha Shreve; b. 168 — ; m. Benjamin Scattergood in 

Burlington Co., N. J., in 1704 (declared Mar. 3) by 
Friends Ceremony at Chesterfield Meeting. 

3. ii. Thomas Shreve.; b. 168 — ; m. Elizabeth Allison in Bur- 

lington Co., N. J., May 26, 1711, by Friends Cere- 
mony at Burlington Meeting; d. in Burlington Co., N. 

j., j u i y __ 1747. 

4. iii. Joseph Shreve; b. 168 — ; m. Hope Harding in Burling- 

ton Co., N. J., in 1711 (proposed second time July 3), 
bv Friends Ceremonv, at Burlington Meeting; d. be- 
fore 1757. 

5. iv. Joshua Shreve; b. Apr. 5, 1692; m. Jane ; d. 

1752 (?). 

6. v. Caleb Shreve; b. 169 — ; m. 1st, Mary Hunt in Burling- 

ton Co., N. J., May 8, 1713, by Friends Ceremony, at 
Chesterfield Meeting; 2d Ann ; d. 1746. 

7. vi. Mary Shreve; b. 169 — ; m. Isaac Gibbs, Jr., in Burling- 

ton Co., N. J., Jan. 5, 1722, by Friends Ceremony at 
Chesterfield Meeting. 


EARLY SHREVE FAMILIES. 


21 


8. vii. Sarah Shreve; b. 169 — ; m. John Ogborne in Burling- 

ton Co., N. J., Jan. 19, 1724, by Friends Ceremony, at 
Chesterfield Meeting. 

9. viii. Jonathan Shreve; b. 169—; m. Hannah Hunt in Bur- 

lington Co., N. J., Feb. 4, 1720, by Friends Ceremony 
at Chesterfield Meeting; d. 1756. 

10. ix. David Shreve; b. 169 — ; d. after 1735. 

11. x. Benjamin Shreve; b. June 9, 1706; m. Kebecca French 

in Burlington Co., N. J., Feb. 23, 1729, by Friends 
Ceremony at Springfield Meeting; d. 1751. 

No report has been received of the descendants of Martha 
Scattergood. Several of the name now reside in Burlington 
Co., and probably are descended from her. Her children were 
born between 1704 and 1732. She probably died before 1735. 

The names of the descendants of Thomas Shreve, other than 
his children, are not reported. These are ascertained from his 
will and the church records of marriages. They were born 
after 1712, and Hilbournes, Norths and Tylees born after 1740 
may be descendants of this branch. Whom the two sons and 
Martha married is unknown. Thomas lived and died in Bur- 
lington, N. J. 

The tabulation of Joseph Shreve’s descendants is not satis- 
factory. He resided in Mansfield Township, Burlington Coun- 
ty, where he died. No inventory of his estate was filed nor any 
record of a settlement, consequently the names of his children 
do not occur in the probate records of the county. He was mar- 
ried to Hope, the daughter of Thomas Harding, by Friends 
Ceremony. Inasmuch as many descendants in this branch 
bear her name, she must have been an exemplary woman. The 
descendants of their son, Caleb, have generally continued to 
reside in Burlington Co., and transmitted their genealogy in a 
reliable manner. - By the authority of S. H. Shreve, a son, 
Thomas, is placed in the family tabulation. He married March 
1st, 1740, Sarah Shreve, his cousin, daughter of Joshua Shreve, 
for which the Society of Friends “disowned” them. Their de- 
scendants are not known. A daughter, Ann, married Solomon 
Southwick by Friends Ceremony about 1747. Some of their 
descendants live in Burlington Co. Another child, Mercy, is 
placed in the family tabulation on the authority of Mrs. Mary 
A. Hand. Mercy Shreve married James White about 1747. 
Mrs. Hand’s paternal grandmother, Hope Robbins, was a 
cousin of her maternal grandfather, Isaac Shreve. They there- 
fore, were grandchildren of Joseph Shreve and Hope Harding. 
Hope Robbins’ parents were Mercy and James White. There 
may have been other children. Joseph Shreve’s family were 
born after 1711. 


22 


EARLY SHREYE FAMILIES. 


The children of Joshua Shreve were born after 1713, and the 
family tabulation as to names is satisfactory. The order of 
births is unknown. Marriages occur from 1728 to 1750, and 
Curtises, Shinns and Becks born after those dates may be de- 
scendants. Several of those names reside in Burlington Co., 
but their ancestry is unknown. James Slireve’s descendants 
generally remained in Burlington Co., or N. J. Caleb’s emi- 
grated to Virginia, then Pennsylvania, Ohio and the far West. 
Sarah married her cousin, Thomas Shreve, and the Society of 
Friends “disowned” them. Mercy Mathis’ descendants located 
generally in the eastern part of N. J., as did Faith Butler’s. 
There may have been other children that died in infancy or 
unmarried. The tabulation is on the authority of S. H. Shreve. 

The tabulation of the family of Caleb Shreve is by authority 
of the late S. H. Shreve. No further reports have been made 
of descendants. The children were born after 1713. The 
Amos Shreve that voted in Burlington Co. in 1739 is probably 
his son. There are reasons to believe that Joshua Shreve, that 
married Vashti Rogers, was the child of Amos, and that the 
daughter, Mary, married John Haines, and left many descend- 
ants who remained in New Jersey. Gaskills born after 1737 
may be descendants. There may have been others that died 
in infancy or unmarried. 

If Jonathan Shreve had children they were born after 1721. 
None are reported. 

The children of Mary Gibbs were born after 1722. None have 
been reported. 

The descendants of Sarah Ogborne (or Ogbourne) are also un- 
known, if any they were born after 1724. 

David Shreve is only mentioned in his father’s will and in 
the poll book of the election held in Burlington Co., N. J., in 
1739. If he had descendants, they were probably born not 
earlier than 1723. 

The genealogy of the descendants of Benjamin Shreve, the 
youngest child, is the most satisfactory. For several genera- 
tions they remained in the vicinity of the old homestead, which 
was duly transmitted to descendants of that branch. The late 
Samuel H. Shreve, of New York City, was a great, great grand- 
son and took great interest in the latter part of his life in fam- 
ily genealogy, not confining himself to his own branch. All 
Shreve descendants are indebted to him, and it is a matter of 
regret that he did not live to see some of his laudable hopes 
bear fruition, one of which was the purchase of the old home- 
stead by an association of descendants, to be perpetually trans- 
mitted to later generations. 


EARLY SHREYE FAMILIES. 


23 


Of the children of Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson, the de- 
scendants of five are unknown, three daughters and two sons. 
There is little doubt that all had descendants, with the possi- 
ble exception of one son. The names of thirty-one grandchild- 
ren are known. All were born between 1712 and 1750; twenty- 
three are known to have married, the marriages occurring be- 
tween 1728 and 1771. One died unmarried. The marriages of 
five are uncertain, and two probably married, but are not so re- 
ported. 

Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson’s children, or the second 
generation, intermarried between 1704 and 1730, with Scatter- 
goods, Allisons, Hardings, (one unknown), two with Hunts, 
Gibbs, Ogbournes, (one doubtful), and Frenchs. The surnames 
of the children of this second generation are Scattergood, 
Shreve, Gibbs and Ogbourne. 

The next, or the third generation, the issue of the five re- 
ported second generation, intermarried with Hilbournes, 
Norths, Tylees, Antrims, Shreves, Whites, South wicks, Davis, 
Thorns, Curtis, Shreves, Mathis, Butler, Shinn, Beck , Gaskills, 
(one unknown), one probably Haines, Ivins, Pancoasts, (one 
unknown), Curtis, Cokeley, Very, Wood,~1§cattergood, Beck, 
Nixon, and (probably) Trout; and the surnames of the children 
of this third generation, or the fourth generation are Hil- 
bourne, North, Tylee, White, South wick, Curtis, Shreve, 
Mathis, Butler, Shinn, Beck, Gaskill, Haines, Ivins, Scatter- 
good, Beck. 

The religious principles of the Society of Friends were thor- 
oughly imbedded in the Shreve descendants until the period 
of the Revolutionary war, when the stirring events of those 
times compelled many averse to war to take an active part in 
the defense, not only of their political principles, but their 
property. The Society “disowned” their members when even 
remotely participating, yet their principles permitted their re- 
turn on “making acknowledgement to satisfaction.” Many did 
this, but others never returned. The women were not subject 
to such discipline and reared the youth according to the faith. 


THOMAS SHREVE’S DESCENDANTS. 


3. ii. THOMAS SHREVE, probably the second child and 
eldest son of Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson, was b. on Nar- 
umsunk in New Jersey, 168 — ; m. Elizabeth, dau. of Richard 
Aleson (or Allison), of Burlington, N. J., May 26th, 1711, by 
Friends Ceremony at Burlington, Mo. Meeting. He d. in Bur- 
lington Co., N. J., July — , 1747. 

[Third Generation]. Children: 

12. Mary Shreve, b. ; m. Thomas Hilbourne in Burling- 

ton Co., N. J., Mar. 7, 1739; d. . 

13. Hannah Shreve; b. ; m. North. 

14. Elizabeth Shreve; b. ; m. James Tylee, in Burling- 

ton Co., N. J., Apr. 26, 1740. 

15. Thomas Shreve; b. ; m. (lived in N. Y.) 

16. Caleb Shreve; b. . 

17. Martha Shreve; b. . 


24 


JOSEPH SHREVE’S DESCENDANTS. 


4. iii. JOSEPH SHREVE, probably the third child and sec- 
ond son of Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson, was b. in 168 — on 
Narumsunk, N. J.; m. Hope Harding, the dau. of Thomas Hard- 
ing and Elizabeth Nichols, at Friends Meeting in Burlington, 
Burlington Co., N. J., July 3d, 1711. He d. intestate in Bur- 
lington Co., N. J., about 1757. 

The parents of Joseph Shreye moved to Freehold, Monmouth 
Co., N. J., in 1692, from thence in 1699 to Mansfield Tp., Bur- 
lington Co., N. J., where they lived, their children married 
and they died. Very little is known of Joseph Shreve and his 
family. In his lifetime his father gave him a fine farm in Bur- 
lington Co., where he lived and died, probably in Mansfield 
Tp. The 15th of Oct., 1757, letters of administration were 
granted on his estate to Thomas Shreve, “he being Duly af- 
firmed and Giving Security well and well and truly to admin- 
ister the said Deceased’s Estate, to Exhibit a true and perfect 
Inventory and to render a Just and true account thereof.” 
(State Records, Trenton, N. J., Book 8 of Wills, page 517.) 
There is no record of the settlement of the estate or the names 
of his heirs to be found in Burlington Co. or Trenton, N. J. 
The state records designate Joseph Shreve as grantee in trans- 
fers recorded in Book E, pages 221, 222, and in Book DD, pages 
78 and 253 as grantor. His wife, Hope Harding, was born 
June 11th, 1694, and he was at least sixty-five or seventy years 
of age at his death. Those best posted in Shreve history name 
four children. There were probably others, which unfortun- 
ately cannot with any degree of certainty be placed in the fam- 
ily tabulation. An heirloom from Joseph Shreve is in posses- 
sion of Joseph Shreve, M. D., a lineal descendant, residing in 
Burlington, N. J. It is a walking cane, made of white oak, 
having a silver headcap in which is a Spanish half dollar, dated 
1742. Its possession passed from Joseph Shreve to his son, 
Caleb, from him to his son, Joseph, thence to his son, Joseph, 
thence to his son, Joseph, thence to his nephew, Joseph Shreve, 
M. D., by will. 


2 5 


26 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


[Third Generation]. Children: 

18. Mercy Shreve; b. ; m. James White about 1747; 

d. . 

19. Thomas Shreye; b. ; m. Sarah Shreye, Mar. 1, 1740; 

d. . 

20. Caleb Shreye; b. Aug. 13, 1721; m. Abigail Antrim, Jan. 

7, 1748; d. Sept. 27, 1786. 

21. Ann Shreye; b. ; m. Solomon South wick in 1747; 

d. . 

18. MEECY SHEEYE, child of Joseph Shreye and Hope 
Harding, was born in Burlington Co., N. J., not earlier than 
1725; m. James White about 1747; d. — — . 

Very little is known of Mercy Shreye. She probably was 
reared in Burlington Co., N. J., and liyed in West New Jersey 
in the vicinity of Philadelphia and later in Virginia. The best 
record states James White was a planter in Virginia and of 
English descent. He was living between 1785 and 1790 in that 
state, and about that time on the occasion of a visit from his 
second son, Thomas, and James, Thomas White’s eldest son, 
then quite young, he gave a family dinner party in their honor 
and at the dinner table were seated fourteen Thomas Whites, 
all relatives. The incident appears authentic. Mercy White 
probably visited her relatives near Chesterfield, N. J., in 1783, 
as on Dec. 4th, she was a witness to a marriage by Friends 
ceremony at Chesterfield Meeting. Nothing further is known 
of the parents. The places of the births of their children are 
not known. The dates of their births and their names are au- 
thentic. The eldest, Sarah, married a Mr. Cooper and 

probably previously a Mr. Newton. She was living in 

1807 in Philadelphia and with her a niece and namesake, which 
she had reared, the mother having died while she was an in- 
fant. She was then known as Mrs. Sarah Cooper. It is not 
known that she had descendants, very likely none. At an 
early day three sons, Joseph, Thomas and Eobert, emigrated 
to Western Pennsylvania and later to Eastern and Central 
Ohio, where they endured all the trials and sufferings of early 
pioneers. Hope married and remained in Philadelphia or its 
vicinity in N. J. The four remaining daughters and one son 
probably died in infancy or unmarried. 

[Fourth Generation]. Children: 

22. i. Sarah White; b. Aug. 31, 1748; m. Cooper; d. 

probably in Philadelphia. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 27 

23. ii. Joseph White; b. Mar. 28, 1751; m. ; d. at Mt. 

Eaton, O., Apr. 15, 1825. 

24. iii. Thomas White; b. Oct. 26, 1752; m. 1st, Mary [Van- 

dyke] ; 2d, Amy McGee; d. near Chillicothe, O., about 
1827. 

25. iv. Penelope W T hite; b. May 26, 1755. 

26. v. James White; b. Feb. 21, 1757. 

27. vi. Mary White; b. Feb. 21, 1759. 

28. vii. Robert Lewis White; b. Sept. 19, 1761; m. Anne 

Brown, Apr. 9, 1800 ; d. near Marlborough, Stark Co., 
O., about 1831. 

29. viii. Marthar White; b. Oct. 2, 1763. 

30. ix. Hope White; b. May 21, 1766; m. Job Robbins in Bur- 

lington, N. J., in 1786; d. in Swedesborough, N. J. 

31. x. Ann White; b. , 1770. 

23. ii. JOSEPH WHITE, the second child and eldest son of 
Mercy Shreve and James White, was b. March 28th, 1751; m. 

Debora . She d. Aug. 16th, 1846 in her 81st year of age. 

He d. at Mt. Eaton, O., April 15th, 1825. 

A descendant writes: My great grandparents lived in Beaver 
Co., Pa. I think Wilksborough was my father’s birthplace. 
They must have died in Ohio somewhere. They seemed to 
have lived with their children. Great grandmother, I think, 
lived with her son, Joseph W. White, in Medina Co., O., at 
Chardon, the county seat. My mother saw her after my pat- 
ents’ marriage, as they made them a visit. She said great 
grandmother was very old and at times her mind wandered 
when she talked of her troubles; at other times her mind was 
all right and she was very pleasant and quiet — no trouble at 
all. Great grandfather, it seems, lived with his daughters. 1 
think he lived nearly 100 years and died in the woods, where he 
wandered. My impression is his body was never found. Ohio 
in those days was a dense forest and wolves and panthers were 
as plentiful as sheep are now. They lived apart in their old 
days and were taken care of by their children. I do not think 
great grandfather ever had a burial. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

32. i. Nancy White; b. ; d. unm. at Pittsburg, Pa. 

33. ii. Betsey White; b. Aug. 25, 1783; m. Thomas Cook; d. at 

Layton, Mich., Mar., 1884. 

34. iii. Shreve White; b. 1784; d. at Pittsburg, Pa., in 1790. 

35. iv. James W'hite; b. ; d. unm. at New Orleans, La., 

Sept. 9, 1822. 


28 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


36. v. Joseph Wilkinson White; b. July 3, 1788, In Pittsburg, 

Pa.; m. Polly Reisinger in Beaver, Pa., Jan. 4, 1810; 
d. at Youngstown, O., Nov. 17, 1869. 

37. vi. La vina; b. in 1792; d. July 3, 1804. 

38. vii. Sally White; b. ; in. Joseph McDonald; d. . 

33. ii. BETSEY WHITE, the child of Joseph White and 

, was b. Aug. 24th, 1783; m. Thomas Cook. She 

d. in Layton, Mich., in 1884. 

Their children were all born in Green township, Columbiana 
Co., O. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

39. i. Joseph W. Cook; b. Feb. 4, 1804; m. Rebecca Moore; d. 

in Layton, Allegan Co., Mich. 

40. ii. Job Cook; b. June 3, 1806; m. Rachel Taylor; d. in 

Newton Tp., Trumbull Co., O. 

41. iii. Israel Cook; b. Mar. 19, 1809; m. Minerva McFall; d. 

in Newton Tp., Trumbull Co., O. 

42. iv. Nancy Cook; b. Dec. 24, 1811; m. Joseph Robison; d. 

in Meigs Co., O. 

43. v. Mary Ann Cook; b. Oct. 10, 1814; m. John W. Bradley 

in 1833, in Trumbull Co., O.; d. in Meigs Co., O., in 
1841. 

44. vi. Thomas Cook; b. Apr. 17, 1817 (unin.); d. in Newton 

Tp., Trumbull Co., O., Sept. 1, 1857. 

45. vii. Edward Cook; b. Sept. 29, 1819 (unm.); d. in Meigs Co., 

O., in 1851. 

46. viii. Eliza Cook; b. Mar. 27, 1822; m. Britton Force, in 

Trumbull Co., O., in 1845; 1. Rockford, Mich. 

47. ix. Amos Cook; b. Sept. 3, 1824; m. Lydia M. Brown, in 

Lordstown, O., Dec. 24, 1845; d. in Layton, Mich., 
Apr. 8, 1893. 

48. x. Alfred Cook; b. May 17, 1827; m. 1st, Elsie Brown in 

Cleveland, O., Sept. 1850; 2d, Mary E. Brown in Lay- 
ton, Mich., Oct. 1856; 3d, Olive M. Niles; d. in Grand 
Rapids, Mich., May 8, 1893. 

49. xi. Olive Cook; b. July 11, ; d. (unm.) about 1850. 

39. i. JOSEPH W. COOK, the eldest child of Betsey White 
and Thomas Cook, was born in Columbiana Co., O., Feb. 4th, 
1804; m. Rebecco Moore. He d. in Layton, Allegan Co., Mich 
In 1853 the family lived in Trumbull Co., O. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY 8HREVE. 


29 


[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

50. Eleanor Cook; b. 1826; m. 1st, Harmon Brown, in 1846; 2d, 

Joseph Henry; 1. Pentwater, Mich. 

51. Parmelia Cook; b. 1828; m. Hippie; 1. Lordstown, O. 

52. Pleoman Cook; b. ; m. ; (1. in 1891, in Trumbull 

Co., O.) 

53. Leicester Cook; b. 1832; 1. Parkman, O. 

54. Lois Cook; b. ; m. Jonathan Bright (moved to Mich, in 

1854). 

50. ELEANOR COOK, child of Joseph Cook and Rebecca 
Moore, was b. in 1826; m. 1st, Harmon Brown, in 1846; 2d, 
Joseph Henry, in 1866 (no issue by second marriage). She re- 
sides in Pentwater, Mich. 

Harmon Brown died a prisoner of war in Libby Prison, Rich- 
mond, Va. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

55. i. Sylvanus Brown; b. July 29, 1847; 1. Cleveland, O. 

56. ii. Louise Brown; b. Nov. 14, 1850; m. Dominie Doil; 1. in 

Bennett, Mich. 

57. iii. Lewis Brown; b. Nov. 14, 1850; d. in Pentwater, Mich.. 

1875. 

58. iv. Joseph Brown; b. 1852; d. in Newton Falls, O., in 1861. 

40. ii. JOB COOK, the second child and second son of Bet- 
sey White and Thomas Cook, was b. in Columbiana Co., O., 
June 3, 1806 ; m. Rachel Taylor. He d. in Trumbull Co., O. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

59. i. Madison W. Cook. 

60. ii. Charles Cook. 

61. iii. Eliza Cook; m. — — Chamberlain. 

41. iii. ISRAEL COOK, the third child and third son of Bet- 
sey White and Thomas Cook, was b. in Columbiana Co., O.. 
March 19th, 1809; m. Minerva McFall. He d. in Newton Tp., 
Trumbull Co.. O., June 24th, 1840. 

[ Seventh Generation ] . Children : 

62. i. George Cook. 

42. iv. NANCY COOK, the fourth child and eldest dau. of 
Betsey White and Thomas Cook, was b. in Columbiana Co., O., 
Dec. 24th, 1811; m. Joseph Robison about 1834. He was b. 


30 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


April 3d, 1811 and d. March 27th, 1880, in Sanders Co., Neb. 
She d. in Duquoin, 111., about 1862. 

Nancy Cook’s parents lived seven miles from Warren, the 
county seat of Trumbull Co., O. In about 1838 she and her 
husband, with the two eldest children, moved to Meigs Co., O. 
Ten years after they moved to Gallia Co., O., the family then 
numbering five children. In 1862 they again moved to 
Duquoin, 111. In 1803 the only surviving daughter married. 
In 1870, the family moved to Nebraska, where, in 1880, the 
father died. 

[Seventh Generation], Children: 

63. i. Sylvanus B. Robison; b. in 1836; 1. Hardin, Mo. 

64. ii. Alfred C. Robison; b. in 1838; 1. Curtis, Neb. 

65. iii. Elizabeth Robison; b. in 1840; d. young. 

66. iv. Sarah B. C. Robison; b. in 1842; m. 1st, Arius Glass- 

burn, in 1863; 2d, J. F. Rice; 1. in Reardon, Wash. 

67. v. Seth P. Robison ; b. in 1845 ; m. Mrs. Rice ; d. in 1869. 

68. vi. Edward Cook Robison; b. in Meigs Co., O., Dec. 19, 

1847; m. 1st, Catherine Ellen McIntyre, in Lincoln, 
Neb., July 3, 1873 ; 2d, Mrs. Sarah Cross, in Lincoln, 
Neb., in 1889; 1. Lincoln, Neb. 

63. i. SYLVANUS ROBISON, the eldest child of Nancy 

Cook and Joseph Robison, was b. in 1836, in Ohio; m. . 

He resides in Hardin, Mo. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

69. Eliza Robison. 

70. Sarah C. Robison; b. ; m. Nichols; 1. in Valpar- 

aiso, Neb. 

71. William A. Robison. 

72. Mary E. Robison. 

73. Clema I. Robison. 

74. Carrie A. Robison. 

75. Frank S. Robison. 

76. Prudence M. Robison. 

68. vi. EDWARD COOK ROBISON, the sixth child and 
fourth son of Nancy Cook and Joseph Robison, was b. in Meigs 
Co., O., Dec. 19th, 1847; m. 1st, Catherine Ellen McIntyre, in 
Lincoln, Neb., July 3d, 1873. She was b. in 1855, in Illinois; d. 
June 2d, 1886; 2d, Mrs. Cross, in 1889. He resides in Lin- 

coln, Neb. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


31 


[ Eighth Generation ] . Children : 

77. i. George Alfred Robison ; b. Sept. 12, 1874. 

78. ii. John Franklin Robison; b. Feb. 16, 1876. 

79. iii. Charles Henry Edward Robison; b. in Kan., Apr. 6, 

1879; d. Nov. 17, 1882. 

80. iv. Sarah Allixe Robison ; b. Sept. 25> 1881. 

81. v. Burtie Elroy Robison; b. Sept. 11, 1885; d. June 16, 1886. 

43. v. MARY ANN COOK, the fifth child and second dau. of 
Betsey White and Thomas Cook, was b. in Columbiana Co., O., 
Oct. 10th, 1814; m. John W. Bradley, in Newton Tp., Trumbull 
Co., O., in 1833. He was b. in 1810, and d. in 1880, and was of 
Irish and English descent. She d. in 1841 in Meigs Co., O. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

82. i. Lewis Templen Bradley; b. in Milton Tp., Trumbull Co., 

O., Dec. 28, 1835; m. Elvira M. Sanders, in Middleport, 
O., Jan. 7, 1866; 1. in Columbus, Ky. 

83. ii. Thomas J. Bradley; b. in Greenville, Columbiana Co., 

O., Oct. 22, 1838; m. Emma E. Covett, in Middleport, 
O., Sept. 30, 1863; d. in Middleport, O., in 1889. 

84. iii. Amos Bradley; b. in Salem, Meigs Co., O., inl841;d. 1841. 

82. i. LEWIS TEMPLEN BRADLEY, the eldest child of 
Mary Ann Cook and John W. Bradley, was b. in Milton Tp., 
Trumbull Co., O., Dec. 28th, 1835; m. Elvira M. Sanders in Mid- 
dleport, O., Jan. 7th, 1866. He and all his family reside in 
Columbus, Ky. L. T. Bradley has for a number of years been 
master of the Steamer St. Louis, at Columbus, Ky. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

85. i. Charles Addison Bradley; b. Apr. 12, 1867. 

86. ii. Mary Emma Bradley; b. Dec. 25, 1869. 

87. iii. James Morley Bradley; b. Jan. 24, 1872. 

88. iv. Lewis Templen Bradley; b. Nov. 16, 1875; d. Aug. 29, 

1885. 

89. v. Francis Cushman Bradley; b. Apr. 14, 1879; d. Jan. 12, 

1880. 

90. vi. Cora Ethel Bradley; b. Mar. 14, 1881. 

91. vii. Frederick Bradley; b. Aug. 24, 1884. 

83. ii. THOMAS JAMES BRADLEY, the second child and 
second son of Mary Ann Cook and John W. Bradley, was b. in 
Greenville, Columbiana Co., O., Oct. 22d, 1838; m. Emma E. 


32 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


Covett, in Middleport, O., Sept. 30th, 1863. She resides in Mid 
dleport, O. He d. in Middleport, O., March 22d, 1889. 

Mr. Bradley was highly esteemed my all that knew him; a 
member of the Christian Church, in which he took a lively in- 
terest. He was engaged in the grocery business. During the 
Civil war he was Captain of Co. — 53d Reg. Ohio Infantry, 
Vols., and was wounded at the battle of Pittsburg Landing, and 
was with Gen. Sherman on his march to the sea. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

92. i. Lewis Arthur Bradley ; b. in Middleport, O., May 5, 1865; 

m. , Aug. 3, 1894; 1. Seattle, Wash. 

93. ii. Mattie Estella Bradley; b. in Middleport, O., Oct. 27. 

1867; m. J. W. Dowling, in Cincinnati, O., June 26. 
1893; d. in Belvue, Ky., in 1896 (no children). 

46. viii. ELIZA COOK, the eighth child and third dau. of 
Betsey White and Thomas Cook, was b. in Columbiana Co., O., 
March 24th. 1822; m. Britton Force, in 1845, in Newton. Trum- 
bull Co., O., by Rev. Lewis Clark of the M. E. Church. She re 
sides in Rockford, Mich. 

Their children were all born in Vergennes, Mich. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

94. i. Irving Force; b. Jan. 22, 1850; m. Anna Stahl, in 

Girard, Kan., Oct. 19, 1872; 1. in Rockford, Mich. 

95. ii. Mary A. Force; b. Oct. 13, 1853; m. Charts W. Ives, in 

Grand Rapids, Mich., Aug. 9, 1879; 1. in Traverse City, 
Mich. 

96. iii. Olive D. Force; b. May 12, 1855; m. Rial McArthur, in 

Grand Rapids, Mich., Apr. 15, 1876; 1. in Grand 
Rapids, Mich. 

97. iv. Wilbur Force; b. Mar. 31, 1859; m. Bird Jones, in Grand 

Rapids, Mich., in 1886; 1. in Grand Rapids, Mich. 

94. i. IRVING FORCE, the eldest child of Eliza Cook and 
Britton Force, was b. in Vergennes, Mich., Jan. 22d, 1850; m. 
Anna Stahl, in Girard, Kan. He resides in Rockford, Mich. 
[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

98. i. Wesley C. Force; b. in Girard, Kan., Sept. 28, 1873. 

99. ii. Leroy Harrold Force:b.in Cannon. Mich.. May 31. 1876. 

100. iii. Ethel Force; b. in Cannon, Mich., Nov. 4. 1881. 

96. iii. OLIVE D. FORCE, the third child and second dau. of 
Eliza Cook and Britton Force, was b. in Vergennes, Mich., May 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 33 

12th, 1855; m. Rial McArthur, in Grand Rapids, Mich., April 
15th, 1876. She resides in Grand Rapids, Mich. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

101. i. Lottie May McArthur; b. Sept. 9, 1878. 

102. ii. Maxwell Loyd McArthur; b. May 24, 1889. 

47. ix. AMOS J. COOK, the ninth child and sixth son of 
Betsey White and Thomas Cook, was b. in Columbiana Co., O., 
Sept. 3d, 1824; m. Lydia M. Brown in Lordstown, O., Dec. 24th. 
1845. She was b. Nov. 4th, 1827, in Trumbull Co., O., and re 
sides in Layton, Mich. He d. in Layton, Allegan Co., Mich.. 
April 8th, 1893. 

[ Seventh Generation ] . Children : 

103. i. Mirandv Cook; b. June 11, 1847; m. Crayman Stanton, 

in Gaines, Kent Co., Mich., June 28, 1860. 

104. ii. Israel J. Cook; b. Mar. 30, 1851; m. Frances Felton, in 

Layton, Mich., June 4, 1873. 

105. iii. Edward L. Cook; b. Feb. 23, 1853: m. Alice J. Brown, 

in Moline, Mich., Jan. 1, 1877. 

106. iv. Elsie E. Cook; b. Aug. 2. 1854; m. Oscar J. Vreeland, in 

Grand Rapids, Mich., Apr. 3, 1877. 

107. v. Olive H. Cook; b. June 5, 1859 ; m. Milan Inglis, in Wa y- 

land, Mich., Mar. 26, 1885. 

108. vi. Frank B. Cook; b. Oct. 19, 1860; m. Ida Thompson, in 

Allegan, Mich., Apr. 5, 1893. 

48. x. ALFRED COOK, the tenth child and seventh son of 
Betsey White and Thomas Cook, was b. in Columbiana. Co., O., 
May 17th. 1827; m. 1st, Elsie Brown, in Cleveland, O.. Sept., 
1850; 2d, Mary E. Brown, in Layton, Mich., Oct., 1856; 3d, Olive 
M. Niles. He d. in Grand Rapids, Mich., May 8th, 1893. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children; 

[By Elsie Brown]. 

109. i. ; d. in infancy. 

110. ii. — ; d. in infancy. 

111. iii. ; d. in infancy. 

[By Mary E. Brown]. 

112. iv. Etta Cook; b. in 1859; d. 9 years old. 

113. v. Adelbert Cook: b. Nov. 14, 1862; m. Olive ; 1. 

in Grand Rapids, Mich. 

114. vi. Lydia Cook ; b. in 1865 ; d. in 1866. 

115. vii. Ada Cook; b. in 1867; d. in 1868. 

116. viii. Jennie Cook; b. in 1869; d. in 1872. 


34 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


[By Olive M. Niles]. 

117. ix. Melvin Edward Cook; b. May 31, 1877. 

118. x. Wilbur Franklin Cook; b. Mar. 13, 1879. 

119. xi. Leroy Cook; b. Mar. 13, 1879. 

36. v. JOSEPH WILKINSON WHITE, child of Joseph 

White and , was b. July 3d, 1788; m. Polly Reisinger, in 

Beaver, Pa., Jan. 4th, 1810. She was b. in York Co., Pa., Sept. 
25th, 1787, and d. Feb. 4th, 1861. He d. in Youngstown, O., 
Nov. 17th, 1869. 

Joseph Wilkinson White was a pioneer editor and publisher 
in Ohio. At an early age he edited a paper in Chardon, O., 
afterward in Canton. Massillon, Mt. Eaton and Cincinnati. In 
politics he was a Whig, his papers being of that character. He 
was an advocate of temperance and published books and songs 
for the temperance society. 

[ Sixth Generation] . Children : 

120. i. James White; b. 1811; d. few days old. 

121. ii. Madison Heckert White; b. Beaver, Pa., Apr. 17, 

1812; m. Eleanor Matilda Pinkerton, in Mt. Eaton, 
O., Mar., 1832; d. at Saline, Ind., Oct. 28, 1882. 

122. iii. Joseph Washington White; b. St. Clairsville, O., May 

9, 1814; m. 1st, Emily Stockwell, in Grandville, Lick- 
ing Co., O., Nov. 9, 1837; d. St. Louis, Mo., Sept., 
1897. 

123. iv. Lavinia C. White; b. in St. Clairesville, O., May 7, 

1816; m. 1st, Dr. Alexander Beatty, in Medina, O., 
in June 1836: 2d, Almon Booth. 

124. v. Thomas J. White; b. at New Athens, O., May 4, 1818; 

m. Phoebe Sanders; d. at Medina, O., Apr. 26, 1863. 

125. vi. Sarah Theresa White; b. in Mt. Eaton, O., Oct. 18, 

1820; m. 1st, William Ross Lindsay, in Chardon, O.. 
about 1843; 2d, Ira Heaton, in Massillon, O., about 
1850; 3d, Maxwell Cornelius, in Cincinnati, O., about 
1872; 4th, Henry McCalmont, in Chardon, O., in 
1879; d. in Clay Centre, Kan., Mar. 12, 1885. 

126. vii. James R. White; b. near Mt. Eaton, O., Oct. 27 1824* 

d. in 1830. 

127. viii. Charles Reisinger White; b. near Mt. Eaton, O., July 

17, 1826; m. Hannah N. Kirk, in Cincinnati, O., Aug. 
16, 1852; d. in Cincinnati, O., Nov. 30, 1875. 

128. ix. Mary Ann White; b. in Paris, Stark Co., O., Sept. 12, 

1828; d. three weeks old. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


35 


129. x. Mary Debora White; b. in Paris, Stark Co., O., Sept. 

12, 1828; m. Dr. James E. Grant; 1. in Cincinnati, O. 

130. xi. Elizabeth Eleanor White; b. in Medina, O., June 3, 

1832 ; m. Henry E. Hall, in Canton, O., Dec. 29, 1853 ; 
d. in Youngstown, O., Aug. 5, 1873. 

121. ii. MADISON HECKERT WHITE, the second child 
and second son of Joseph Wilkinson White and Polly Reis- 
inger, was b. in Beaver, Pa., April 17th, 1812; m. Eleanor Ma- 
tilda Pinkerton, at Mt. Eaton, O., Mar., 1832. She was the 
dau. of Richard Pinkerton, of Mt. Eaton, O., and d. near Quincy, 
Ind., Aug. 29th, 1884. He d. in Saline, Ind., Oct. 28th, 1882. 

Madison H. White was a practical printer. While setting 
type he was taken sick the last time. He remarked to his com- 
Danions, “Boys, my work is done. I can do no more,” and left 
his case forever. He was a Whig. When only sixteen years 
of age James Perry White enlisted in the 15th Reg. Ind. Vols., 
his brother’s company, and afterwards his regiment. Previous 
to his death at Murfreesboro, Tenn., he had been promoted to 
wagon-master, for good conduct and bravery. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

131. i. Porter Franklin White; b. near Mt. Eaton, O., Dec. 29, 

1832; m. Mary Spangler, in Owen Co., Ind., in 1853; 
d. near Terre Haute, Ind., Nov. 19, 1879. 

132. ii. Madison Bunyan White; b. in Wooster, O., Feb. 11, 

1834; m. Sarah Sunis; 1. in Johnston, Ind. 

133. iii. Louisa Ellen White; b. near Mt. Eaton, O., Jan. 5, 

1836; m. Henry Bozell, in Owen Co., Ind., Nov., 1857; 
d. in Mo., in 1887. 

134. iv. Lucretia Perrissa White; b. near Mt. Eaton, O., Jan. 

21, 1839; m. Sam’l C. Brighton; 1. 

135. v. Thomas Harrison White; b. near Mt. Eaton, O., Aug. 

18, 1840; d. Jan. 17, 1841. 

136. vi. Laura Amanda White; b. near Mt. Eaton, O., Apr. 16, 

1842; d. in Wayne Co., Ind., May 16, 1851. 

137. vii. James Perry White; b. near Mt. Eaton, O., Nov. 19, 

1843; d. at Murfreesboro, Tenn., July 9, 1863. 

138. viii. Ezra Eli White; b. on the Hussleman Farm, O., Jan. 

4, 1847 ; m. Mary Minnick; 1. in Carp, Ind. 

139. ix. Sarah Almira White; b. on the Hussleman Farm, O., 

Nov. 4, 1848; d. in Wayne Co., Ind., Oct. 5, 1851. 

140. x. Mary Jane White; b. in Owen Co., Ind., Sept. 27, 1853; 

m. Isaac Chambers; 1. in Carp, Ind, 


36 GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

141. xi. Patrick Henry White; b. in Owen Co., Ind., Mar. 1, 

1855; d. in Indianapolis, Ind., July 14, 1855. 

142. xii. Flora Adaline White; b. in Owen Co., Ind., June 4, 

1857; m. W T illiam Minnick; 1. in Carp, Ind. 

131. i. PORTER FRANKLIN WHITE, the eldest child of 
Madison Heckert White and Eleanor Matilda Pinkerton, was b. 
near Mt. Eaton, O., Dec. 29th, 1832; m. Mary Spangler, in Owen 
Co., Ind., in 1853. He d. near Terre Haute, Ind., Nov. 19th, 
1879. 

General White was widely known throughout Western In- 
diana, and universally respected. He was educated in Hayes- 
ville College in his native State, and at the age of nineteen re- 
moved, with his parents, to Owen County, Ind., settling near 
Quincy. He was admitted to the bar in 1853, and from then 
until the opening of the war divided his time between his farm 
and the practice of the law. At the breaking out of the Rebel 
lion he enlisted as a private in the Fifteenth Regiment Indiana 
Volunteers. He w r as active in inducing others to volunteer, 
and before the regiment was mustered in he received a com 
mission as Captain from Governor Morton. His promotion was 
rapid, and ere long he was in command of his regiment. On 
the consolidation of the Fifteenth and Seventeenth Regiments 
he was put in command, and before the close of the war re 
ccived his commission as a Brigadier General. He served 
through the Rebellion with gallantry and distinction, as the 
history of the achievements of the Army of the Cumberland 
show. At the battle of Mission Ridge he was severely wounded 
while leading his men on their charge up the bloody hill to vic- 
tory. This wound and the other hardships he experienced in 
the field undermined his robust constitution and permanently 
wrecked his health. On the cessation of active hostilities Gen. 
White returned to Quincy, and in 1868 he was appointed asses 
sor of internal revenue for this District, with headquarters at 
Gosport. On the abolition of this office in 1873 he was ap- 
pointed collector of internal revenue for the Sixth District, to 
succeed Sam’l McGill. This position he held until last spring, 
when he was succeeded by Mr. Minchell. 

He was a loyal Republican, and very active in politics. 
While gaining honors he shrank from notoriety. He stood high 
in the Masonic Order, but by his special request was buried 
with the honors of war. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


37 


[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

143. Alice White; b. ; m. ; 1. Quincy, Ind. 

344. Edward Frank White; b. ; m. ; 1. 

132. ii. MADISON BUNYAN WHITE, the second child and 
second son of Madison Heckert White and Eleanor Matilda 
Pinkerton, was b. in Wooster, O., Feb. 11th, 1834; m. Sarah 
Sunis. He resides in Johnstown, Ind. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

145. Lillian White. 

146. Viola White; m. Hostetter. 

133. iii. LOUISA ELLEN WHITE, the third child and eld- 
est dau. of Madison Heckert White and Eleanor Matilda Pink- 
erton, was b. near Mt. Eaton, O., Jan. 5th., 1836; m. Harvey 
Bozell, in Owen Co., Ind., Nov., 1857. She d. in Missouri, in 
1887. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

147. Frank Bozell. 

148. Emma Bozell. 

149. Flora Bozell. 

150. Bozell. 

151. Bozell. 

152. Bozell. 

134. iv. LUCKETIA PERRISSA WHITE, the fourth child 
and third dau. of Madison Heckert White and Eleanor Matilda 
Pinkerton, was b. near Mt. Eaton, O., Jan. 21st, 1839; m. Samuel 

C. Brighton. She resides at . 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

153. i. Antoinette Dakin Brighton; b. in 1859; m. George W. 

Leach in 1879; 1. in Sullivan, Ind. 

153. i. ANTOINETTE DAKIN BRIGHTON, the only child 
of Lucretia Perrissa White and Samuel C. Brighton, was b. in 
1859; m. George W. Leach in 1879. She resides in Sullivan, 

Ind. 

George W. Leach is a merchant and stock breeder and farmer. 
Mrs. Leach began the study of law in 1888. Feb. 14th, 1893, 
applied for admission to the bar, and was refused by the Circuit 
Judge on the ground of “not being a voter” — a supposed pro 
hibition under the constitution of the State of Indiana. On 


88 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


June 14th, same year, on appeal, the Supreme Court reversed 
the decision, and she was admitted to the bar, and has been 
practicing since, with success, having an office and fine library. 
In the State Democratic Convention in 1896, she sat as the 
first woman delegate in Indiana, and takes much interest in 
politics, but more in her profession. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

154. i. Hortense Eugenia Leach; b. in 1880; 1. 

155. ii. George W. Leach, Jr.; b. 1882; 1. 

138. viii. EZRA ELI WHITE, the eighth child and fifth son 
of Madison Heckert W^hite and Eleanor Matilda Pinkerton, was 
b. on the Hussleman Farm, O., Jan. 4th, 1847; m. Mary Min- 
nick. He resides in Carp, Ind. 

[Eighth Generation], Children: 

156. Daisy White. 

157. Mazy White. 

158. Charles White. 

159. White (son). 

160. White (son). 


122. iii. JOSEPH WASHINGTON WHITE, the third child 
and third son of Joseph Wilkinson White and Polly Reisinger, 
was b. in St. Clairesviile, O., May 9th, 1814; m. Emily Stockwell, 
in Grandville, Licking Co., O., Nov. 9th, 1837. She d. in St. 
Louis, Mo., Sept. 9th, 1878. He d. in St. Louis, Mo., Sept., 1897. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

161. i. Infant; b. and d. Sept. 25, 1838. 

162. ii. James Bertrand White; b. Nov. 12, 1839; m. Ida 

Campbell, in Quincy, 111., Sept. 15, 1887; 1. in St. 
Louis, Mo. 

163. iii. Henry Clay White; b. July 16, 1842; d. Nov. 8, 1842. 

164. iv. Henry Clay White; b. Dec. 11, 1843; m. Mary Wilson, 

in St. Louis, Mo., Jan. 5, 1874; 1. in St. Louis, Mo. 

165. v. Infant dau.; b. Jan. 28, 1846; d. Mar. 4, 1846. 

166. vi. Annis White; b. in St. Louis, Mo., Jan. 6, 1847- d Feb 

3, 1848. 


167. vii. Jessie Ophelia White; b. in St. Louis, Mo Feb 1 

1851; d. Mar. 13, 1852. * ' 

168. viii. Jessie Emily W T hite; b. in St. Louis, Mo., Feb. 21. 

1856; m. George W. Martin, in St. Louis, Mo., June 
15, 1882; 1. in St. Louis, Mo. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


39 


169. ix. Lillie White; b. in St. Louis, Mo., May 11, 1857; d. 

Feb. 26, 1859. 

170. x. Rosa White; b. in St. Louis, Mo., Nov. 18, 1858; d. 

Mar. 2, 1859. 

164. iv. HENRY CLAY WHITE, the third child of Joseph 
Washington White and Emily Stockwell, was b. Dec. 11th, 
1843; m. Mary Wilson, in St. Louis, Mo., Jan. 5th, 1874. He re- 
sides in St. Louis, Mo. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

171. i. Lillie White; b. Oct. 8, 1880; 1. 

168. Yiii. JESSIE EMILY WHITE, the eighth child of 
Joseph Washington White and Emily Stockwell, was b. in St. 
Louis, Mo., Feb. 21st, 1856; m. George W. Martin, in St. Louis, 
Mo., June 15th, 1882. He d. Oct. 8th, 1883, in Detroit, Mich. 
She resides in St. Louis, Mo., where for many years she was a 
teacher in the public schools. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

172. i. James Vernon Martin; b. in Chicago, 111., Mar. 31, 1883. 

123. iv. LAVINIA C. WHITE, the fourth child and eldest 
dau. of Joseph Wilkinson White and Polly Reisinger, was b. in 
St. Clairesville, O., May 7th, 1816; m. 1st, Dr. Alexander Beatty, 
in Medina, O., June, 1836; 2d, Almon Booth. The latter d. May 
15th, 1881. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

[By Dr. Alexander Beatty]. 

173. i. Mary Beatty; b. in Fort Defiance, O., Dec. 27, 1839; d. 

Sept. 9, 1857. 

[By Almon Booth]. 

174. ii. Frances Booth; b. in Hampden, Jan. 25, 1843; in. 

Delora Cunningham, Feb. 15, 1870 (no issue); 1. 

175. iii. Olive Booth; b. in Hampden, June 11, 1844; m. 1st, 

James Hall, May 25, 1870; 2d, Albert Colby (no 
issue); 1. 

j 76. iv. Ellen Booth ; b. in Hampden, J une 29, 1846 ; m. La Fay- 
ette Baker, in Chardon, O., Jan. 19, 1870; 1. 

177. v. Rosa Booth; b. in Hampden, Nov. 20, 1848; m. Nelson 

Hammond, in Chardon, O., Nov. 18, 1872. 

178. vi. Charles Booth; b. in Chardon, O., Aug. 31, 1851; m. 

Minnie Curtis, Sept. 16, 1877. 


40 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


179. vii. John Booth; b. in Chardon, O., July 23, 1854; d. Sept. 

15, 1861. 

176. iv. ELLEN BOOTH, the fourth child and third by sec 
ond marriage of Lavina White and Almon Booth, was b. in 
Hampden, June 29th, 1846; m. La Fayette Baker, in Chardon, 
O., Jan. 19th, 1870; 1. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

180. i. Flora A. Baker; b. Feb. 12, 1872; d. Sept. 8, 1873. 

177. y. ROSA BOOTH, the fifth child, and fourth by second 
marriage of Lavina C. White and Almon Booth, was b. in 
Hampden, Nov. 20th, 1848; m. Nelson Hammond, in Chardon. 
O., Nov. 18th, 1872. She resides in Chardon, O. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

181. i. Hattie Hammond; b. in Newbury, July 20, ; m. Dell 

Jones, in Chardon, O., Dec. 31, 1891; 1. 

182. ii. Lucy Dell Jones; b. in Walesville, Aug. 13, . 

181. i. HATTIE HAMMOND, the eldest child of Rosa Booth 

and Nelson Hammond, was b. in Newberg, July 20th, ; m. 

Dell Jones, in Chardon, O., Dec. 31st, 1891; 1. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

183. i. Eva Mae Jones; b. in Chardon, O., Oct. 27, 1892; 1. 

178. vi. CHARLES BOOTH, the sixth child and fifth by sec- 
ond marriage of Lavina C. White and Almon Booth, was b. in 
Chardon, O., Aug. 31st, 1851; m. Minnie Curtis, Sept. 16th, 1877. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

184. i. Blanche Booth; b. in Chardon, Apr. 4. 

185. ii. Harry Booth; b. in Chardon, Nov. 10, 1889. 

186. iii. Dean Booth; b. in Chardon, July 4, 1892. 

124. v. THOMAS J. WHITE, the fifth child and fourth son 
of Joseph Wilkinson White and Polly Reisinger, was b. in New 
Athens, O., May 4th, 1818; m. Phoebe Sanders. He d. in 
Medina, O., April 26th, 1863. 

[ Seventh Generation] . Children : 

187. i. Celia Matilda White; b. in Chardon, O., Sept. 11, 1840; 

m. John McKillip, in Medina, O., Jan. 1, 1863; 1. in 
Connersville, Ind. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


41 


188. ii. Joseph Wilkinson White; b. in Medina, O., Sept. 5 

1842; d. Sept. 23, 1842. 

189. iii. Harriet E. White; b. Jan. 2, 1845; m. John Smith; 1. 

in Covington, Kj. 

190. iv. Mary Eleanor White; b. in Cincinnati, O., Sept. 24, 

1847; d. in same place, June 28, 1852. 

191. v. Alonzo Eliphalet White; b. in Cincinnati, O., Nov. 27. 

1849; d. in Cincinnati, O., Dec. 26, 1851. 

192. vi. Cora Ida White; b. in Cincinnati, O., Sept. 15, 1851; 

m. Alonzo Clough Cooley, in Connersville, Ind., Oct. 
10, 1878; 1. in Connersville, Ind. 

193. vii. George M. White; b. in Cincinnati, O., Nov. 13, 1853; 

d. in Connersville, Ind., July 9, 1881. 

194. viii. Thomas Jefferson White; b. in Cincinnati, O., Apr. 2, 

1856; d. in Connersville, Ind., Dec. 12, 1858. 

187. i. CELIA MATILDA WHITE, the eldest child ol 
Thomas J. White and Phoebe Sanders, was b. in Chardon, O., 
Sept. 11th, 1840; m. John McKillip, in Medina, O., Jan. 1st, 
1863. She resides in Connersville, Ind. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

195. i. Charles Grant McKillip; b. in Connersville, Ind., Dec. 

21, 1864; d. May 17, 1866. 

196. ii. Clarence Melville McKillip; b. in Connersville, Ind., 

Oct. 13, 1866. 

197. iii. Walter McKillip; b. in Connersville, Ind., July 2, 1877. 

125. vi. SARAH THERESA WHITE, the sixth child and 
the second dau. of Joseph Wilkerson White and Polly Reis 
inger, was b. in Mt. Eaton O., Oct. 18th, 1820; m. 1st, Wm. 
Ross Lindsay, in Chardon, O., about 1843; 2d, Ira Seaton, in 
Massillon, O., in 1850; 3d, Maxwell Cornelius, in Cincinnati, 
O., about 1871; 4th, Henry McCalmont, in Chardon, O., in 1879 
She d. in Clay Centre, Kan., March 12th, 1885. Wm. R. 
Lindsay d. about 1848 or 1849. Maxwell Cornelius d. a year 
or two after marriage. 

[Seventh Generation] . Children : 

[By Wm. Ross Lindsay]. 

198. i. Joseph W. Lindsay; b. ; m. ; 1. in Cincinnati. 

Two children deceased (no issue by other marriages). 


42 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


127. viii. CHARLES REISINGER WHITE, the eighth 
child and sixth son of Joseph Wilkinson White and Polly 
Reisinger, was b. near Mt. Eaton, O., July 17th, 1826; m. Han- 
nah N. Kirk, in Cincinnati, O., Aug. 16th, 1852. She was b. 
Jan. 5th, 1835. He d. in Cincinnati, O., Nov. 30th, 1875. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

199. i. Charles William Henry White; b. Aug. 21, 1855; m. 

Lucy Vandevoort, in St. Louis, Mo., Nov. 25, 1885; 
1. in Denver, Col. 

200. ii. David Buchanan White; b. July 17, 1857; 1. 

201. iii. Mary White; b. May 12, 1861; m. Pepper, Feb. 28, 

1883; 1. in Cincinnati, O. 

202. iv. Joseph Thomas White; b. Nov. 20, 1862; m. Nellie 

Murphy, in Cincinnati, O., Feb. 4, 1884; 1. in Cincin 
nati, O. 

203. v. Hannah Laura White; b. Mar. 27, 1867; d. Sept. 8, 

1885. 

204. vi. Jennie Ella Alice White; b. Jan. 26, 1875; m. Walter 

Barger; 1. in Cincinnati, O. 

199. i. CHARLES WILLIAM HENRY WHITE, the eldest 
child of Charles Reisinger White and Hannah N. Kirk, was b. 
in Cincinnati, O., Aug. 21st, 1855; m. Lucy Vandevoort, in St. 
Louis, Mo., Nov. 25th, 1885. He resides in Ohio. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

205. i. Naida Hannah White; b. in Denver, Col., Aug. 6, 1892. 

201. iii. MARY WHITE, the third child and eldest dau. of 

Charles Reisinger White and Hannah N. Kirk, was b. in Cin- 
cinnati, O., May 12th, 1861; m. Pepper, Feb. 28th, 1883. 

He was b. Nov. 29th, 1854; d. Feb. 5th, 1888. She resides in 
Cincinnati, O. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

206. i. Charles Keith Pepper; b. Apr. 5, 1884; 1. 

202. iv. JOSEPH THOMAS WHITE, the fourth child and 
third son of Charles Reisinger White and Hannah N. Kirk, 
was b. in Cincinnati, O., Nov. 20, 1862; m. Nellie Murphy, in 
Cincinnati, O., Feb. 14th, 1884. He resides in Cincinnati, O. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

207. i. Hazel White; b. Nov. 25, 1885; 1. 

208. ii. Joseph Thomas White, Jr.; b. May 9, 1887; 1. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


48 


129. x. MARY DEBORA WHITE, the tenth child and 
fourth dau. of Joseph Wilkinson White and Polly Reisinger, 
was b. in Paris, Stark Co., O., Sept. 12th, 1828; m. Dr. James E. 
Grant. She resides in Cincinnati, O. 

Mrs. Grant has been a teacher in the public schools more 
than thirty years. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

209. i. Mary Blanche Grant; b. Mar. 27, 1867 ; d. Sept. 2, 1887. 

210. ii. Ella Jennie Grant; b. July 14, 1869; 1. in Cincinnati, 

130. xi. ELIZABETH ELEANOR WHITE, the eleventh 
child and fifth dau. of Joseph Wilkinson White and Polly Reis- 
inger, was b. in Medina, O., June 3d, 1832; m. Henry Edward 
Hall, in Canton, O., Dec. 29th, 1853. She d. in Youngstown, 
O., Aug. 5th, 1873. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

211. i. George Adelbert Hall; b. in Massillon, O., Oct. 28, 

1854; d. unm., in Youngstown, O., Feb. 27, 1885. 

212. ii. Charles Henry Fremont Hall; b. in Massillon, O., 

Aug. 17, 1856; 1. in Cleveland, O. 

213. iii. Mary Belle Florence Hall; b. in Massillon, O., May 

25, 1858; d. Sept. 11, 1858. 

214. iv. Joseph Edward Hall; b. in Massillon, O., Sept. 18. 

1859; m. Maria Adda Hollingshead, at Round Bay. 
Anne Arundel Co., Md., Dec. 31, 1887; 1. Youngs- 
town, O. 

215. v. Elmer Ellsworth Hall; b. in Youngstown, O., Oct. 13, 

1861; d. in same place, Apr. 21, 1862. 

216. vi. Arthur White Hall; b. in Youngstown, O., Mar. 13, 

1866; d. in same place, Aug. 6, 1866. 

217. vii. Frank Clifford Hall; b. in Youngstown, O., Jan. 13, 

1868; m. Julia Violet Catharine Shaw, in that place, 
Nov. 23, 1887 ; 1. in Youngstown, O. 

218. viii. Homer Harrison Hall; b. in Youngstown, O., May 16, 

1871; 1. in Youngstown, O. 

214. iv. JOSEPH EDWARD HALL, the fourth child and 
third son of Elizabeth Eleanor White and Henry Edward Hall, 
was b. in Massillon, O., Sept. 18th, 1859; m. Maria Adda Hol- 
lingsworth, in Round Bay, Anne Arundel Co., Md., Dec. 31st, 
1877. He resides in Youngstown, 0. 


44 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


[Eighth Generation], Children: 

219. i. Edward Satcliffe Hall; b. in Round Bay, Md., Oct. 10, 

1888. 

220. ii. Eleanor Elizabeth Hall; b. in Round Bay, Md., Apr. 

22, 1890. 

221. iii. Charlotte Hall; b. in Youngstown, O., Nov. 19th, 1894. 

217. vi. FRANK CLIFFORD HALL, the seventh child and 
sixth son of Elizabeth Eleanor White and Henry Edward Hall, 
was b. in Youngstown, O., Jan. 13th, 1868; m. Juliet Violet 
Catharine Shaw, in Youngstown, O., Nov. 23d, 1887. He re 
sides in Youngstown, O. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

222. i. Henry Francisco Hall; b. in Youngstown, O., July 11, 

1888. 

223. ii. Stella Norine Hall; b. in Youngstown, O., June 6, 1890. 

224. iii. Frederick George Hall; b. in Youngstown, O., Aug. 

14, 1894. 

38. vii. SALLY WHITE, the child of Joseph White and 

, was b. ; m. Joseph McDonald. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

225. i. William McDonald. 

226. ii. Mary McDonald. 

227. iii. Wilkerson McDonald. 

228. iv. Eli McDonald. 

229. v. Emeline McDonald. 

230. vi. Izabell McDonald; m. 

“Mother visited the family while they lived in Clay Centre, 
Kan. They are scattered about in Pottawottamie, Co., Kan.” 
J. W. Lindsay, Nov. 27, 1894. Another descendant, writes: 
“They all lived in Wayne Co., O. Their P. O. would be Mt. 
Eaton. Mary married a Mr. Forney, and died before 1852. 
Wm. went boating to N. O., and was never heard from. Their 
father was Wilkason McDonald; he was killed by the bursting 
of a boiler in a steam grist mill he was operating, when the 
children were small; their mother reared and educated them; 
they were smart and good children.” 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


45 


24. iii. THOMAS WHITE, the third child and second son 
of Mercy Shreve and James White, was b. Oct. 26th, 1751, prob 
ably in N. J.; m. 1st, Miss Mary [Vandyke] ; 2d, Amy McGee. 
He d. in Chillicothe, O., about 1827. She was living in Colum- 
bus, O., in 1839, with her daughter, Mrs. Hope Van Horn. 

Thomas White invested in lands in Ohio, to where he em 
igrated from Pa., about 1798, engaging in the business of a 
tanner. For many years he lived near Circleville. His mail 
was addressed to Westfall, the location of a warehouse many 
years ago on the canal. He was an intelligent, well educated 
man, and encountered the hardships of early pioneer life in his 
Ohio home. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

[By Miss Mary Vandyke]. 

231. i. James White; b. 2d St., Philadelphia, Pa., Nov. 23. 

1779; m. Lucy Elizabeth Parrot, near Ft. Adams, 
Miss., June — , 1804; d. Pinknevville, Miss., May 12, 
1809. 

232. ii. Sarah White; b. Wrightstown, N. J., Feb. 27, 1781 

(unm. in 1807, and 1. then in Phila., Pa.) 

233. iii. Marcy White. 

234. iv. Marthar White. 

[By Amy McGee]. 

235. v. Mary White; b. Mouth of Street Run, 6 miles above 

Pittsburg, Pa,, Oct. 25, 1787; m. James Henderson, 
near Circleville, O., Jan. 1, 1808; d. Whitehall, 111., 
Aug. 9, 1849. 

236. vi. Ann White: b. Mouth of Street Run, 6 miles above 

Pittsburg, Pa., Jan. 6, 1791 (unm.); d. Whitehall, 111., 
1843. 

237. vii. Hope White: b. Mouth of Street Run. 6 miles above 

Pittsburg, Pa,, Sept. 24, 1792: m. Walter Van Horn. 
Columbus, O.; d. Columbus, O., Jan. 30, 1845. 

238. viii. Samuel White; b. Mouth of Street Run. 6 miles above 

Pittsburg. Pa., Sept. 28, 1795; d. McKeesport, Pa.. 
Oct. 5, 1796. 

239. ix. Amv White: b. McKeesnort. Pa.. Aug. 8. 1796 (unm.): 

d. Mason Co.. 111., 1846-7. 

240. x. Eliza White; b. Chillicothe. O.. May 17. 1799; m. Levi 

near ; d. Harrison Co., Ta,, May 7. 

1863. 

241. xi. Safety McGee White; b. ; d. infancy. 


46 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


231. i. JAMES WHITE, the eldest child of Thomas White 
aDd Mary Vandyke, was b. in Philadelphia, Nov. 23d, 1779; 
m. Miss Lucy Parrott, dau. of Thorpe Parrott and Sarah Bar- 
ton, June, 1804, near Fort Adams, Miss., Mr. Wall, the 

County Magistrate officiating, there being few ministers of the 
Gospel in the vicinity at that period. He d. in Pinkneyville, 
Miss., May 13th, 1809. 

James White moved with his father to Ohio, and from 
thence, owing to his frail health, to the mild climate of South- 
ern Mississippi, then a territory. He was a merchant at Pink- 
neyville, a refined and cultured man, well educated, and in 
politics a Federalist. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

242. i. James Franklin White: b. Wilkinsburg, Miss., Dec. 11, 

1806; m. Emily Edwards, near Woodville, Miss., Oct. 1, 

1834; d. Vicksburg, Miss., Oct. 1, 1863. 

243. ii. Juliet White; b. Pinkneyville, Miss., Feb. 27, 1809; m. 

Dr. David Holt, in Woodville, Miss., July 21, 1825; d. 

Columbus, Miss., July 1 (or 2), 1891. 

242. i. JAMES FRANKLIN WHITE, the eldest child of 
James White and Lucy Elizabeth Parrott, was b. in Wilkins- 
hurg, Miss., Dec. 11th, 1806; m. Emily Edwards, dau. of Jesse 
Edwards and Elizabeth Moss Edwards, Oct. 1st, 1834, at her 
father’s home, near Woodville, Miss., the Rev. William Winans, 
officiating clergyman. He d. Oct. 1st, 1863, in Vicksburg, Miss. 

Mr. White was educated at the best academies for boys in 
Wilkinson County, and West Feliciana, La. Afterward he 
studied medicine with his brother-in-law, Dr. David Holt, and 
graduated in that profession at the Medical College of Cincin- 
nati. He practiced many years in the Parish of West Felic- 
iana, and subsequently fourteen years in “The Purchase 1 ’ 
(Hinds Co.), Miss., then moving to the City of Vicksburg that 
his children might have better educational advantages. There 
he entered into the business of druggist, the firm “Hardaway 
& White.” He is well remembered as a man of sterling integ- 
rity, active and energetic in business, of great benevolence of 
heart, and a pious and consistent member of the Methodist 
Church. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 47 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

244. i. Moses James White; b. Hinds Co., Miss, (unm.); d. 

Natchez, Miss., Jan. 31, 1865. 

245. ii. Lucy Elizabeth White; b. Hinds Co., Miss.; m. Ham- 

ilton Marcus Wright, Vicksburg, Miss., May 24, 
1866; 1. New Orleans, La. 

246. iii. Jesse Edwards White; b. Hinds Co., Miss.; m. 1st, 

Miss Bulkley, Galveston, Tex.; 2d, Miss 

Mattingly, Montgomery, Tex. ; d. Montgomery, Tex., 
Jan. 10, 1879. 

247. iv. Franklin White; b. Hinds Co., Miss.; d. Hinds Co., 

Miss., infancy. 

248. v. Joseph White; b. Hinds Co., Miss.; d. Hinds Co., 

Miss., infancy. 

249. vi. Susan Davis White; b. Hinds Co., Miss.; d. New 

Orleans, La. 

250. vii. Emily Edwards White; b. Vicksburg, Miss.; m. Rev. 

H. Walter Featherstone ; 1. Yazoo City, Miss. 

251. viii. David Holt White; b. Vicksburg, Miss.; d. Vicksburg, 

Miss., infancy. 

252. ix. Frank Vandyke White; b. Vicksburg, Miss.; 1. 

Tombstone, Ariz. 

253. x. Ellen Letitia White; b. Vicksburg, Miss.; d. Vicks- 

burg, Miss., infancy. 

244. MOSES JAMES WHITE, the eldest child of Franklin 
White and Emily Edwards, was born in Hinds Co., Miss. He 
was educated at West Point, where he graduated just before 
the war, passing second in his class, and died in Natchez, Miss., 
Jan. 31st, 1865. 

245. LUCY ELIZABETH WHITE, the second child and eld- 
est dau. of James Franklin White and Emily Edwards, was b. 
in Hinds Co., Miss.; m. Hamilton Marcus Wright, son of Isaac 
Wright and Hetty Colwell, of New York, in Vicksburg, Miss., 
May 24th, 1866, the Rev. Dr. Camp officiating. They reside in 
New Orleans, La. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

254- i. Jessie Emily Wright; 1. New Orleans, La. 

255. ii. Lucy Elizabeth Wright; 1. New Orleans, La. 

256. iii. Helen Mercer Wright; 1. New Orleans, La. 


48 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


257. iv. Corinne Hamilton Wright; 1. New Orleans, La. 

258. v. Hetty Colwell Wright; 1. New Orleans, La. 

259. vi. Chester Franklin Wright; 1. New Orleans, La. 

246. JESSE EDWARDS WHITE, the third child and sec- 
ond son of James Franklin White and Emily Edwards, was b. 

in Hinds Co., Miss.; m. 1st, Miss Bulkley, of Galveston, 

Tex. ; 2d, Miss Mattingly, of Montgomery, Tex., where he d. 

Jan. 10th, 1879. His wife survives, residing in Dallas, Tex. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

260. i. Jesse White; 1. Dallas, Tex. 

261. ii. Vandyke White; 1. Dallas, Tex. 

243. ii. JULIET WHITE, the second child and only dau. of 
James White and Lucy Elizabeth Parrott, w r as b. in Pinkney- 
\ille, Miss., Feb. 27th, 1809; m. Dr. David Holt, of Bedford Co., 
Va., at St. Paul’s Church, in Woodville, Miss., July 21st, 1825, 
the Rev. James Fox officiating clergyman. She d. in Colum- 
bus, Miss., July 1 (or 2), 1891. 

When Mrs. Holt was four months of age her father died, 
leaving her and an older brother to be reared by the widowed 
mother. Her life was exemplary. She lived a model mother 
and Christian, beloved by all with whom she came in contact. 
“The New Orleans Advocate,” at the time, published a fitting 
tribute to her lofty Christian character. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

262. i. John Saunders Holt; b. Mobile, Ala., Dec. 5, 1826; m. 

Mary Louise Shipp, Natchez, Miss., July 21, 1857-8; 
d. Natchez, Miss., Feb. 27, 1884. 

263. ii. Lucy Elizabeth Holt; b. Woodville, Miss., Nov. 30, 

1829; m. Samuel Henry Stockett, Woodville, Miss., 
Apr. 6, 1854; 1. New Orleans, La. 

264. iii. Sarah Barton Holt; b. Woodville, Miss., Feb. 9, 1831; 

1. Long Beach, Miss. 

265. iv. William White Holt; b. Woodville. Miss., Nov. 2, 

1833; d. Sept. 2, 1855. 

266. v. Franklin White Holt; b. Woodville, Miss., Aug. 2, 

1836; d. New Orleans, La., Mar. 17, 1838. 

267. vi. Joseph Holt; b. New Orleans. La., June 10, 1839; m. 

Belle Wood, Oct. 16, 1872-3; 1. New Orleans, La. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 49 

268. vii. Juliet White Holt; b. New Orleans, La., July 18, 

1840 (unm.); d. Woodville, Miss., Sept. 13, 1862. 

269. viii. David Eldred Holt; b. Wilkinson Co., Miss., Nov. 27, 

1843; ra. Mary Edith Therrell, Woodville, Miss., Dec. 
10, 1868; 1. Terry, Miss. 

270. ix. Anabel Randolph Holt; b. Woodville, Miss, May 23, 

1847 ; m. Maj. David Hubbard, Pass Christian, Miss., 
Jan. 1, 1872; 1. Terry, Miss. 

271. x. Rebecca Elbert Holt; b. Woodville, Miss., Oct. 30, 

1852; 1. Greenville, Tenn. 

262. i. JOHN SAUNDERS HOLT, the eldest child of Juliet 
White and Dr. David Holt, was b. in Mobile, Ala., Dec. 5th, 
1827 ; m. Mary Louise Shipp, dau. of William Shipp and Lucy 
Barnard, at Natchez, Miss., July 21st, 1858, where he d. Feb. 
27th, 1884. 

John Saunders Holt was a man of versatile talents, a writer 
of ability, fluently speaking several languages. Previous to 
the war he was the finest musical critic in New Orleans, serving 
in that capacity on the staff of “The Picayune,” under the Ken- 
dal management, at the same time practicing his legal profes- 
sion. He was one of the first to volunteer for the invasion of 
Mexico. For valor on the field at Buena Vista Jefferson Davis 
presented him with a sword. At this time he acted as inter- 
preter on the staff of the American Commander in Chief. He 
was an active participant in the war between the States, just 
before the close of which he was appointed to the position of 
Judge Advocate, with the rank of Colonel, on the staff of Bush- 
rod Johnson, commanding the Fourth Army Corps of N. Va. 
For eighteen months he was held as a prisoner at Indianapolis 
and Camp Morton. After the war he resumed his literary 
work. 

[Eighth Generation.] Children; 

272. i. Alfred David Holt; b. Natchez, Miss., May, 1861; m. 

Julia Ogden, New Orleans, La., Mar. 6, 1885; 1. near 
Natchez, Miss. 

272. i. ALFRED DAVID HOLT, the only child of John Saun- 
ders Holt and Mary Louise Shipp, was b. in Natchez, Miss., May 
— , 1861; m. Julia Ogden, dau. of Horatio Ogden and Martinne 
Kennedy, in New Orleans, La., March 6th ; 1885, the Rev. T. R. 


50 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


Markham officiating clergyman. He is a practising physician 
and resides in Jefferson Co., Miss. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

273. Barnard Shipp Holt. 

274. Horatio Ogden Holt. 

263. ii. LUCY ELIZABETH HOLT, the second child and 
eldest dau. of Juliet White and Dr. David Holt, was b. in 
Woodville, Miss., Nov. 30th, 1829; m. Samuel Henry Stockett, 
in Woodville, Miss., April 6th, 1854, the Rev. Charles Beach, 
officiating clergyman. He was the son of Col. Sam’l Stockett 
and Elizabeth Johnson, and d. in Point Coupee Parish, La., 
May 9th, 1872. She and her surviving children reside in New 
Orleans, La. 

[Eighth Generation ] . Children : 

275. Juliet Elizabeth Stockett; b. Wilkinson Co., Miss.; m. 

Richard Allen Harrison, Point Coupee Parish, La., Nov. 
17, 1881; d. Columbus, Miss., Nov. 13, 1887. 

276. David Holt Stockett; b. Wilkinson Co., Miss., 1859; d. 

Bayou Sara, La., Dec. 5, 1867. 

277. Samuel Henry Stockett; b. Wilkinson Co., Miss.; m. Janie 

Pleasants Carrington Nichols, Richmond, Va., Apr. 6, 
1893; 1. New Orleans, La. 

278. Mary Allen Stockett; b. Wilkinson Co., Miss.; 1. New Or- 

leans, La. 

279. Lucy Holt Stockett; b. Wilkinson Co., Miss.; d. New Or- 

leans, La., Aug. 17, 1868. 

280. Anabel Barton Stockett; b. Wilkinson Co., Miss.; 1. New 

Orleans, La. 

281. Ruth Stockett; b. Pass Christian, Miss. 

275. JULIET ELIZABETH STOCKETT, the eldest child of 
Lucy Elizabeth Holt and Samuel Henry Stockett, was b.in Wil- 
kinson Co., Miss., on her father’s plantation, nine miles from 
Woodville; m. Richard Allen Harrison, son of John Harrison, 
of New Orleans, and Sarah Allen, of Lexington, Ky., in Point 
Coupee Parish, La., Nov. 17th, 1881, the Rev. James Philson, 
officiating clergyman. She d. Nov. 13th, 1887, in Columbus, 
Miss. 

[Ninth Generation], Children: 

282. Lucy Holt Harrison; 1. New Orleans, La. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MEKCY SHEEYE. 


51 


277. SAMUEL HENRY STOCKETT, the third child and sec- 
ond son of Lucy Elizabeth Holt and Samuel Henry Stockett, 
was b. on his father’s plantation, nine miles from Woodville, 
Miss.; m. April 6th, 1893, in Richmond, Va., by the Rev. Moses 
Hoge, to Janie Pleasants Carrington Nichols, dau. of H. B. 
Nichols and Willie Carrington. They reside in New Orleans, 
La. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

283. i. Juliet Elizabeth Stockett; b. New Orleans, La., Nov. 14, 
1894; d. New Orleans, La., Mar. 25, 1895. 

265. iv. WILLIAM WHITE HOLT, the fourth child and sec- 
ond son of Juliet White and Dr. David Holt, was b. in Wood- 
ville, Miss., Nov. 2d, 1833, and d. unm. in New Orleans, La., 
Sept. 2d, 1855. He was brilliant and eloquent to a remarkable 
degree, and d. just as he had received his license as an attorney 
and commenced the practice of his profession. 

267. vi. DR. JOSEPH HOLT, the sixth child and fourth son 
of Juliet White and Dr. David Holt, was b. in New Orleans, La., 
Jan. 10th, 1839; m. Belle Wood, dau. of Granville Wood and 
Elizabeth Berry of Kentucky, in New Orleans, Oct. 16th, 1873. 

Dr. Joseph Holt is a practicing physician of high standing in 
his native city, and the originator of the system of “Maritime 
Sanitation,” which has for many years secured to New Orleans, 
and the entire valley of the Mississippi, immunity from yellow 
fever and other imported diseases. During the entire war he 
served as a surgeon in the Confederate Army. 

[ Eighth Generation ] . Children : 

284. Alfred Granville Holt. 

285. Ethel Holt; d. in infancy. 

269. viii. DAVID ELDRED HOLT, the eighth child and 
fifth son of Juliet White and Dr. David Holt, was b. in Wilkin- 
son Co., Miss., Nov. 27th, 1843; m. Mary Edith Therrell, dau. of 
John B. Therrell and Jane Dunlap, in Woodville, Miss., Dec. 
10th, 1868, the Rev. Thos. W. Brown officiating clergyman. He 
resides in New Orleans, La. 

David E. Holt is an able, earnest, pious clergyman of the 
Episcopal Church, though unable to devote his whole time to 
the ministry, and has only taken deacon’s orders. His occupa- 


52 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


tion is chemist with Findlay and Browns wig, of New Orleans. 
He served prominently in the Confederate Army during the 
war. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

286. i. Jennie Dunlap Holt; b. Woodville, Miss., Nov. 27, 

1869; 1. New Orleans, La. 

287. ii. David Holt; b. Woodville, Miss., Oct. 11, 1872; m. 

Rebecca Marks, in Natchez, Miss., Oct. 13, 1896; 1. 
Natchez IMiss 

288. iii. Juliet White Holt; b. Woodville, Miss., Sept., 1874; 

m. Wm. H. Adams, of Tampa, Fla., in Terry, Miss., 
July 31, 1896; 1. Tampa, Fla. 

289. iv. Joseph Holt; b. Woodville, Miss., Aug., 1876; 1. New 

Orleans, La. 

290. v. Helen Therrell Holt; b. Woodville, Miss., Aug., 1878; 

1. New Orleans, La. 

291. vi. Mary Edith Holt; b. Woodville, Miss., June, 1880; 

1. New Orleans, La. 

292. vii. Lucy Barton Holt; b. Woodville, Miss., July, 1881; 

1. New Orleans, La. 

293. viii. Eldred Holt; b. Terry, Miss., Sept., 1884; 1. New Or- 

leans, La. 

294. ix. William Therrell Holt; b. Terry, Miss., Feb., 1887; 

1. New Orleans, La. 

295. x. Harold Holt; b. Terry, Miss., Dec., 1891; 1. New Or- 

leans, La. 

270. ix. ANABEL RANDOLPH HOLT, the ninth child and 
fourth dau. of Juliet White and Dr. David Holt, was b. in 
Woodville, Miss., May 23d, 1847 ; m. Jan. 1st, 1872, Major David 
Hubbard, of Alabama, at Pass Christian, Miss., by the Rev. 

Phillips. They reside at Terry, Hinds Co., Miss. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

296. i. Juliet Campbell Hubbard; b. New Orleans, La., Sept. 

24, 1872; 1. Terry, Miss. 

297. ii. Rebecca Donna Hubbard; b. Woodville, Miss., Feb. 1, 

1877 ; 1. Terry, Miss. 

298. iii. David Eldred Hubbard; b. Woodville, Miss., Feb. 4, 

1883; 1. Terry, Miss. 

232. ii. SARAH WHITE, the second child and eldest dau. 
of Thomas White and Mary Vandyke, was b. in Wrightstown, 
New Jersey, Feb. 27th, 1781; m. probably, 1st, Mr. New- 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


58 


ton; 2d, Mr. Reese. She d. at the Widows’ Asylum, Phil- 

adelphia, Pa., between 1860 and 1865. 

Her mother died when she was an infant, and Mrs. Sarah 
Cooper, an aunt, of Philadelphia, reared her. A relative 
writes, “I knew her very well; heard of her by the names of 
Cooper, Newton and Reese. She died childless.” 

235. v. MARY WHITE, the fifth child and fourth dau. of 
Thomas White, and the eldest by Amy McGee, “was b. Oct. the 
25th, 1787, at the Mouth of Street Run, six miles above Pitts- 
burg; on the Monongehaley, Pennsylvany ;”m. James Henderson 
(b. in Hunterdon Co., Pa.), near Circleville, O., Jan. 1st, 1808. 
She d. near Whitehall, Greene Co., 111., Aug. 9th, 1849. He d. 
at the same place, July 25th, 1849, aged 66 years, 4 months and 
16 days. 

After marriage they resided in the vicinity of her father’s 
home near Circleville, O., until 1818, six children being born 
in the meantime. They there, with their brother-in-law, Levi 
Reeder, and his family, in company with several others, em- 
barked in a flat boat for the territory of Illinois. The boat 
floated down the Sciota and Ohio Rivers to Cairo, from where it 
was “cordelled” up the Mississippi to the mouth of Wood River, 
in Madison Co., 111., a point about twenty miles above St. Louis. 
Here they passed the first winter, making themselves as com- 
fortable as possible. The next spring they moved about 45 
miles farther north, to what is now Greene Co., 111., and were 
the first settlers north of Apple Creek, in that county. On the 
homestead they selected they lived thirty years. Their daily 
lives were those of the early pioneers, ever filled with hard toil 
to secure and maintain a comfortable home. They were 
through life members of the M. E. Church, and devoted Chris- 
tians. Their home was the haven of the early itinerant min- 
ister, and their influence always for piety, morality and educa- 
tion. 

[ Sixth Generation] . Children : 

299. i. Caroline Henderson ; b. seven miles east of Circleville, 

O., Oct. 13, 1808; m. George W. Allen, Whitehall, 
111., Jan. 3, 1828; d. Greenfield, 111., Apr. 5, 1894. 

300. ii. Hope Henderson; b. seven miles east of Circleville, 

O., Feb. 22, 1810; m. 1st, Rev. Amos Prentice, White- 
hall, 111., Oct. 12, 1831; 2d, Rev. Braxton Parish, 
Coles Co., 111., Dec. 3, 1874; d. Windsor, 111., Nov. 
12, 1878. 


54 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


301. iii. Nathaniel Henderson; b. seven miles east of Circle- 

ville, O., Dec. 25, 1811; m. 1st, Martha Bacon, near 
Whitehall, 111., Dec. 12, 1833; 2d, Mary Ann Daily, 
near Barrs Store, 111., Mar. 22, 1860; d. Barrs Store, 
111., June 30, 1863. 

302. iv. Thomas Henderson ; b. seven miles east of Circleville, 

O., Apr. 15, 1813; m. Eliza Estes, Greene Co., 111., 
Aug. 14, 1834; 1. Reeders Mills, la. 

303. v. Edwin Henderson; b. seven miles east of Circleville, 

O., June 15, 1815; m. Eliza J. Williams, Greene Co., 
111., Nov. 21, 1839; d. near Greenfield, 111., Apr. 30, 
1889. 

304. vi. James W. Henderson; b. seven miles east of Circle- 

ville, O., Feb. 10, 1817 ; m. Elizabeth Peters, Greene 
Co., 111., Mar. 30, 1842; d. Reeders Mills, la., May 14, 
1893. 

305. vii. Mary Henderson; b. near Alton, 111., Dec. 4, 1818; d. 

Whitehall, 111., age 9 months. 

306. viii. Perry Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Dec. 6, 1820; m. 

1st, Ellen Williams, Whitehall, 111., Jan. 15, 1846; 

2d, Mrs. Brewster, Rock Island Co., 111.; d. 

Hillsdale, 111., June 11, 1882. 

307. ix. Amy Ann Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Oct. 29, 1822; 

m. Thomas J. Robinson, Whitehall, 111., Jan. 15, 
1846; d. Rock Island, 111., June 18, 1895. 

308. x. Safety McGee Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., June 10, 

1826 ; m. 1st Kezia J. Williams, Whitehall, 111., Mar. 
5, 1854; 2d, Lucy Gray, June, 1896; 1. Whitehall, 111. 

309. xi. Franklin Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Sept. 15, 1828; 

m. Sarah Metcalf, Whitehall, 111., Aug. 11, 1851; d. 
Bloomington, 111., Aug. 2, 1890. 

299. i. CAROLINE HENDERSON, the eldest child of Mary 
White and James Henderson, was b. seven miles east of Circle- 
ville, O., Oct. 13th, 1808; m. George W. Allen, son of Zachariah 
Allen, of Tennessee, at her parents home, Jan. 3d, 1828. He 
was b. in 1801, and d. in Greenfield, 111., Jan. 17th, 1865. She d. 
at the same place April 5th, 1894. 

Mrs. Allen’s parents and their six children emigrated from 
Ohio in 1818, settling the next year in Greene Co., 111. She 
lived with them until her marriage. The succeeding four years 
were passed about three miles southwest of the present City 
of Whitehall, 111., where her husband engaged in farming. In 
the spring of 1832 they moved 13 miles southeast, where, in 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


55 


1835, Geo. W. Allen had surveyed and platted the present site 
of Greenfield, 111., so named by his life-long and valued friend, 
the Rev. J. B. Corrington. At this place he was the first post- 
master, which office he held sixteen years; the first merchant, 
in 1832; the builder and proprietor of the first mill, in 1835; 
and a justice of the peace, holding the office many years, and to 
his death. Through life he engaged in the mercantile and mill- 
ing business. Their home w T as open to hospitality, and trav- 
elers were entertained without charge. They were ever in 
advance in the cause of education, morality and Christianity, 
being pillars of the church, in their day entertaining such emi- 
nent personages as Lorenzo Dow, Peter Cartwright, Peter 
Ackers, James B. Corrington, and others. During all their 
married lives they were devoted members of the M. E. Church, 
he holding official positions therein. In politics they were 
ever loyal to the government, supporting Abraham Lincoln and 
the Republican party in all its measures. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

310. i. Mary Jane Allen; b. Whitehall, 111., Oct. 5, 1828; m. 

William A. Tunnell, Greenfield, 111., July 15, 1847; 
d. Greenfield, 111., Jan. 25, 1864. 

311. ii. Sarah Ann Allen; b. Whitehall, 111., Aug. 14, 1830; 

m. Joseph H. Gray, Greenfield, 111., Oct. 9, 1855; 1. 
Greenfield, 111. 

312. iii. Luthera Allen; b. Greenfield, 111., Aug. 9, 1832; d. 

Greenfield, 111., July 28, 1833. 

313. iv. Harriet Elizabeth Allen; b. Greenfield, 111., July 13, 

1834; m. Edward D. Sweeney, Greenfield, 111., Nov. 
5, 1862; d. Rock Island, 111., Mar. 20, 1889. 

314. v. Winthrop S. G. Allen; b. Greenfield, 111., July 20, 

1837; 1. Greenfield, 111. 

315. vi. George Benson Allen; b. Greenfield, 111., Dec. 28, 1840 

(unm.); d. Greenfield, 111., June 5, 1887. 

316. vii. James Henderson Allen; b. Greenfield, 111., July 12, 

1843; d. Greenfield, 111., Jan. 27, 1845. 

317. viii. Caroline Mellissa Allen; b. Greenfield, 111., Aug. 16, 

1846; m. John T. Noftsker, Greenfield, 111., Oct. 17, 
1871; 1. Rock Island, 111. 

318. ix. Luther Prentice Allen; b. Greenfield, 111., Mar. 21, 

1853; m. Jane Ann Ostrom, Greenfield, 111., Apr. 15, 
1874; 1. Greenfield, 111. 

310. i. MARY JANE ALLEN, the eldest child of Caroline 
Henderson and George W. Allen, was b. near Whitehall, Greene 
Co., 111., Oct. 5th, 1828; m. William Albertus, Tunnell, son of 


56 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


Calvin Tunnell and Jane Addair, of Tennessee, in Greenfield, 
111., July 15th, 1847, the Rev. James B. Corrington officiating 
clergyman. She d. in Greenfield, where she had lived from 
girlhood, Jan. 25th, 1864. He d. at the same place, Aug. 14th, 
1865. 

Mrs. Tunnell possessed a good education, derived from a 
faithful attendance at public and private schools, always the 
best the community could afford. Mr. Tunnell was an ad- 
vanced public school teacher, with many years of successful ex- 
perience. A facile writer — he was a contributor to the local 
county papers of much historical information, embodied as 
authoritative in the “History of Greene County, 111.” He was 
well posted on current topics and politically held pronounced 
views. For several years he was engaged in the mercantile 
business in Greenfield. Under the administration of Abraham 
Lincoln he served as Deputy U. S. Internal Revenue Collector 
in Greene Co. She was a faithful Christian, from early life a 
member of the M. E. Church. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

319. i. Emma Tunnell; b. Greenfield, 111., Apr. 7, 1848; m. 

Edward D. Sweeney, Rock Island, 111., Oct. 27, 1894; 

l. Rock Island, 111. 

320. ii. Allen Morse Tunnell ; b. Greenfield, 111., Sept. 15, 1849 ; 

m. Mary Ann Williams, Greenfield, 111., Sept. 10, 
1873; d. Fairbury, Neb., Oct. 9, 1894. 

321. iii. Newton Tunnell; b. Greenfield, 111., Apr. 22, 1851; m. 

Maria Caswell, Greenfield, 111., Oct. 24, 1876 ; d. Fair- 
bury, Neb., May 22, 1881. 

322. iv. Efifie Tunnell; b. Greenfield, 111., June 5, 1859; 1. Green- 

field, 111. 

323. v. Mary Tunnell; b. Greenfield, 111., Mar. 9, 1863; d. Green- 

field, 111., Aug. 5, 1863. 

319. i. EMMA TUNNELL, the eldest child of Mary Jane 
Allen and William A. Tunnell, was b. near Greenfield, 111., 
April 7th, 1848; m. Edward D. Sweeney, at Rock Island, 111., 
Oct. 27th, 1894, the Rev. F. W. Merrill, pastor First M. E. 
Church officiating clergyman. They reside in Rock Island, 111. 

Mrs. Emma Sweeney completed her education by a course of 
several years’ study at Monticello Seminary, Godfrey, 111., fol- 
lowing which she was a successful public school teacher in the 
graded schools of Greenfield and Carrollton, 111., for several 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


57 


terms. From 1883 to 1894 she was Deputy Circuit Clerk of 
Rock Island County, 111. 

320. ii. ALLEN M. TUNNELL, the second child and eldest 
son of Mary Jane Allen and William A. Tunnell, was b. in 
Greenfield, 111., Sept, loth, 1849; m. Mary Ann Williams, only 
dau. of Milton Williams and Adeline Edwards, in Greenfield, 
Sept. 10th, 1873, the Rev. Geo. W. Dungan officiating clergy- 
man. He d. in Fairbury, Neb., Oct. 9th, 1894. 

Mr. Tunnell’s education was supplemented by a course of 
study in the Wesleyan University, Bloomington, 111. He was 
engaged in teaching in the public schools in Illinois for several 
years, after which he followed the mercantile business in Car- 
rollton, 111., a year or two. From 1880, he was engaged in the 
hardware trade at Fairbury, Neb., where he lived and con- 
tinued actively and energetically in business until his death. 
He was prominent in business circles, and energetic to an un- 
usual degree, and made many friends who were strongly at- 
tached to him. He was a main supporter, financially and spir- 
itually of the M. E. Church, of which he was a member 28 years. 
His wife survives, residing in Citronelle, Alabama. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

324. i. Adeline Maude Tunnell; b. Concord, 111., Oct. 14, 1874; 

1. Citronelle, Ala. 

325. ii. Edward Lynn Tunnell; b. Fairbury, Neb., Apr. 21, 

1883; 1. Citronelle, Ala. 

326. iii. Stewart Tunnell; b. Fairbury, Neb., June 14, 1885; d. 

Fairbury, Neb., Aug. 27, 1885. 

321. iii. NEWTON TUNNELL, the third child and second 
son of Mary Jane Allen and William A Tunnell, was b. in 
Greenfield, 111., April 22d, 1851; m. Maria Caswell, dau. of Val- 
entine Caswell and Margaret Burton, in the same place, Oct. 
24th, 1876, the Rev. J. C. H. Hobbs, pastor of the M. E. Church, 
officiating clergyman. He d. in Fairbury, Neb., May 22d, 1881. 

After securing a good common school education Newton 
Tunnell studied pharmacy with his uncle, J. H. Gray, with 
whom he was associated in business from 1872 to 1879. He 
and his family in 1879 moved to Fairbury, Neb., where for a 
time, on account of ill health, he engaged in farming. He estab- 
lished in Fairbury the first drug store, which he lost by fire, 
causing a shock to his physical constitution from which he 
never recovered. He was always a popular man — retaining 


58 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


friendships to the last — and a consistent member of the M. E. 
Church. Mrs. Maria Tunnell survives, living in Carrollton, 111. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

327. i. William Albertus Tunnell; b. Greenfield, 111., Nov. 2 

1877; d. Greenfield, 111., Oct. 4, 1892. 

328. ii. Boss Augustus Tunnell; b. Fairbury, Neb., Aug. 25, 

1879; 1. Carrollton, 111. 

311. ii. SARAH ANN ALLEN, the second child and second 
dau. of Caroline Henderson and George W. Allen, was b. near 
Whitehall, 111., Aug. 14th, 1830; m. Joseph Howard Gray, son 
of Joseph Gray and Gertrude Hubbard, of North Carolina, then 
of Macoupin Co., 111., at Greenfield, 111., Oct. 9th, 1855, the 
Rev. James B. Corrington officiating clergyman. They reside 
in Greenfield, 111. 

Mrs. Gray was educated at the Illinois Female College, Jack- 
sonville, 111. After marriage they resided in Alton, 111., for 
several years, Mr. Gray holding a prominent position on “The 
Alton Courier , : ” then a leading paper in the State. In 1857 
they moved to Greenfield, where they have since resided, Mr. 
Gray having been continuously engaged in the occupation of 
druggist for forty years. They have always given their active 
support to the M. E. Church, of which they have been members 
nearly 50 years. 

313. iv. HARRIET ELIZABETH ALLEN, the fourth child 
and fourth dau. of Caroline Henderson and George W. Allen, 
was b. in Greenfield, 111., July 13th, 1834; m. Edward D. 
Sweeney, in the same place, Nov. 5th, 1862, the Rev. Thos. J. 
Bryant officiating clergyman. She d. in Rock Island, 111., Mar. 
20th, 1889. 

Mrs. Harriet E. Sweeney completed her education at the Ill- 
inois Female College, Jacksonville, and subsequently taught 
several terms in the Rock Island, 111., public schools. Mr. 
Sweeney graduated at Alleghany College, Meadville, Pa., and 
came West, and engaged also in teaching in the Rock Island 
public schools. After a course of legal study he was admitted 
to that profession, and has been a leading member of the Rock 
Island County Bar since 1860. Mrs. Sweeney’s home, after 
marriage, was in Rock Island, 111., where she lived a model life, 
as wife, mother, and member of society. Her character was 
admired by all. From childhood she was a convert to Christ- 
ianity, the practice of which in its deepest significance was al- 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


59 


ways her delight. Of an attractive nature, all with whom she 
came in social contact felt her influence for good. The Meth- 
odist Episcopal was the Church of her choice, but her many 
acts of kindness, love and charity were bestowed on all, re- 
gardless of creed. She died after a year of much suffering, and 
was followed to her last rest by a large concourse of sincere 
friends. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

329. i. Mary Sweeney; b. Rock Island, 111., June 12, 1864; d. 

Rock Island, 111., Oct. 13, 1865. 

330. ii. Edward Allen Sweeney; b. Rock Island, 111., June 26, 

1866; 1. Rock Island, 111. 

331. iii. Amy Sweeney; b. Rock Island, 111., Nov. 26, 1869; m. 

Fred Standish Kenfield, Rock Island, 111., Oct. 23, 
1894; 1. Chicago, 111. 

332. iv. Howard Miles Sweeney (twin); b. Rock Island, 111., Oct. 

3, 1874; d. Rock Island, 111., Nov. 29, 1874. 

333. v. William Jackson Sweeney (twin); b. Rock Island, 111., 

Oct. 3, 1874; 1. Evanston, 111. 

331. iii. AMY SWEENEY, the third child and second dau. 
of Harriet Elizabeth Allen and Edward D. Sweeney, was b. in 
Rock Island, 111., Nov. 26th, 1869; m. Fred Standish Kenfield, of 
Chicago, in Rock Island, Oct. 23d, 1894, the Rev. F. W. Merrill 
officiating clergyman. They reside in Chicago, 111. 

Mrs. Kenfield’s studies in the City High School and the Mon- 
ticello Female Seminary, at Godfrey, 111., were supplemented 
by extensive travel and musical studies, under some of the 
ablest instructors. Fred Standish Kenfield is the junior mem- 
ber of the publishing house of Windsor & Kenfield, Chicago, 
111., where since 1888 he has been engaged in the publication of 
trade journals. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

334. i. Ruby Kenfield; b. Chicago, 111., Dec. 9, 1895; 1. 

314. v. WINTHROP SURGEON GILMAN ALLEN, the 
fifth child and eldest son of Caroline Henderson and George W. 
Allen, was b. in Greenfield, 111., July 20th, 1837. He resides in 
Greenfield, 111. 

Winthrop Surgeon Gilman, of Boston, Mass., was a prom- 
inent business man of sterling worth, and an exceptional 
friend to George W. Allen — the eldest son was his name- 
sake. W. S. G. Allen, and younger brother, George Ben- 
son Allen, were the assistants of their father in business until 


60 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


the war of the Rebellion, when the elder brother volunteered 
for service in Co. F, 12th 111. Cavalry, leaving Greenfield, 111., 
Oct. 7th, 1861 — arrived at Camp Butler, at Springfield, 111., Oct. 
9th; mustered in service Dec. 31st, 1861 — June 20th, 1862, went 
to Shenandoah Valley, Va., to assist in repelling Stonewall 
Jackson, escaped from Harper’s Ferry, Sept. 14th, 1862, was in 
the rear guard of Gen. Slocum’s Corps when it marched to join 
the Army of the Potomac. In the winter of 1862-3 he was in 
the vicinity of Washington scouting. The latter part of his 
service was in the quartermaster’s dept, as clerk, at Springfield, 
111. He was honorably discharged Jan. 25th, 1865. During 
service he was in the battles of Harper’s Ferry, Va., Sept. 14th, 
1862; Williamsport, Md., Sept. 18th, 1862; Dumfries, Va., Jan., 
1863; and in various raids, skirmishes and scouts in the inter- 
vals. His occupation is grain dealer. 

317. viii. CAROLINE MELISSA ALLEN, the eighth child 
and fifth dau. of Caroline Henderson and George W. Allen, was 
b. in Greenfield, 111., Aug. 16, 1846; m. John Tritt Noftsker, 
son of Henry Noftsker and Ann Barbara Tritt, of Shippens- 
burg, Pa., in Greenfield, 111., Oct. 17th, 1871, the Rev. James B. 
Corrington officiating clergyman. They reside in Rock Island, 
111 . 

Mrs. Noftsker was educated at Monticello Seminary, God- 
frey, 111., and taught several terms in the Rock Island public 
schools. Since marriage they have resided in Rock Island, 
where Mr. Noftsker is engaged in the hardware trade. They 
are active members of the M. E. Church. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

335. i. John Allen Noftsker; b. Rock Island, 111., June 23, 

1873; 1. Rock Island, 111. 

336. ii. Edith Caroline Noftsker; b. Rock Island, 111., Nov. 10 

1874; 1. Rock Island, 111. 

337. iii. George Henry Noftsker; b. Rock Island, 111., Apr. 1, 

1876; d. Rock Island, 111., Sept. 2, 1877. 

338. iv. Bessie Gray Noftsker; b. Rock Island, 111., Aug. 20, 

1879; 1. Rock Island, 111. 

339. v. Grace Noftsker; b. Rock Island, 111., Sept. 7, 1880; 1. 

Rock Island, 111. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


61 


318. ix. LUTHER PRENTICE ALLEN, the ninth child and 
fourth son of Caroline Henderson and George W. Allen, was b. 
in Greenfield, 111., March 21.st, 1853; in. Jane Ann Ostrom, dau. 
of Isaac Roberts Ostrom, of Utica, N. Y., and Debora Amy 
Woolley, of Erie, Pa., then residents of Greenfield, at that place 
April 15th, 1874, the Rev. James B. Corrington officiating 
clergyman. They reside in Greenfield, 111. 

Mr. Allen has resided continuously in his native place, ex- 
cepting while pursuing educational studies at Evanston, 111., 
1868-1872, and Rock Island, 111., in 1873. He has engaged prin- 
cipally in the mercantile and grain business. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

340. i. Amy Caroline Allen; b. Greenfield, 111., Apr. 5, 1875; 

1. Greenfield, 111. 

341. ii. Edith Ostrom Allen; b. Greenfield, 111., Nov. 18, 1876; 

1. Greenfield, 111. 

342. iii. Ruby Gray Allen; b. Greenfield, 111., Mar. 25, 1883; 

d. Greenfield, 111., Oct. 22, 1889. 

343. iv. Elsie Jane Allen; b. Greenfield, 111., Dec. 24, 1885; 

1. Greenfield, 111. 

344. v. Harriet Allen; b. Greenfield, 111., Feb. 2, 1888; 1. Green- 

field, 111. 

300. ii. HOPE HENDERSON, the second child and second 
dau. of Mary White and James Henderson, was b. near Circle- 
ville, O., Feb. 22d, 1810; m. 1st, Rev. Amos Prentice, son of 
John O. and Rachel Prentice, of Tioga, N. Y., near Whitehall, 
111., Oct. 12th, 1831. He d. in Shelbyville, 111., Aug. 17th, 1849; 
2d, the venerable Rev. Braxton Parish, in Coles Co., 111., Dec. 
3d, 1874. He d. subsequently. She d. near Coles Station, 111., 
on her homestead, Nov. 12th, 1878. 

Mrs. Prentice’s parents emigrated to Illinois when she was 
seven years of age, and with them she lived until her marriage 
to the Rev. Amos Prentice, of the Illinois Conference of the M. 
E. Church. He was engaged in active ministerial labors many 
years, only a short time in the mercantile business. She was a 
true and faithful mother to her family, a friend to the poor and 
afflicted, and a loyal member of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church to the last. The end was peace. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

345. i. William Marion Prentice (twin); b. Whitehall, 111., 

July 30, 1832; d. Whitehall, 111., Dec. 29, 1832. 


62 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


346. ii. Mary Henderson Prentice (twin); b. Whitehall, 111., 

July 30, 1832; m. Rev. Hiram Sears, Whitehall, 111., 
May 25, 1851; 1. Berea, O. 

347. iii. Martha Prentice; b. Shelbyville, 111., Apr. 10, 1834; d. 

Shelbyville, 111., Jan. 28, 1838. 

348. iv. Harriet Maria Prentice; b. Shelbyville, 111., Nov. 19, 

1836; d. Shelbyville, 111., Mar. 5, 1838. 

349. v. John Owen Prentice; b. Shelbyville, 111., Oct. 13, 1839; 

m. Nettie F. Pierce, Coles, 111., Nov. 29, 1882; 1. Car- 
rollton, 111. 

350. vi. Caroline Mitchel Prentice; b. Shelbyville, 111., Mar. 4, 

1842; m. John P. Kaser, Coles, 111., Sept. 20, 1876; 
d. Carrollton, 111., Mar. 13, 1893. 

351. vii. George Robbins Prentice; b. Shelbyville, 111., Aug. 

25, 1844; m. Ellen M. Smith, Ottawa, Kan., Aug. 5, 
1880; 1. Ottawa, Kan. 

352. viii. James Kellor Prentice (twin); b. Sullivan, 111., Jan. 

19, 1847; d. Sullivan, 111., July 26, 1847. 

353. ix. Charles Henderson Prentice (twin); b. Sullivan, 111., 

Jan. 19, 1847 ; m. Sarah Emily Andrews, Pana, 111., 
June 2, 1869; 1. Pana, 111. 

354. x. Ann Julia Prentice; b. Sullivan, 111., Jan. 6, 1849; m. 

Charles D. Warden, Coles, 111., May 22, 1878; 1. Terre 
Haute, Ind. 

346. ii. MARY HENDERSON PRENTICE, the second child 
and eldest dau. of Hope Henderson and Rev. Amos Prentice, 
was b. at Whitehall, 111., July 30th, 1832; m. the Rev. Hiram 
Sears, in the M. E. Church in Whitehall, May 25th, 1851, the 
Rev. Caleb Baldwin officiating clergyman. They reside in 
Berea, O. 

Rev. Hiram Sears has been a member of the Southern Ill- 
inois Conference of the M. E. Church for more than forty years. 
He has been engaged in the work of the Western Seamen’s 
Friends Society, at Cleveland, O., for several years past. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

355. i. Emily Sears; b. Benton, 111., Feb. 14, 1852; d. Franklin 

Co., 111., Sept. 13, 1852. 

356. ii. Rosa Maria Sears; b. Fairfield, 111., June 19, 1853; m. 

Erastus N. Rinehart, Carbondale, 111., May 25, 1874; 

1. Effingham, 111. 

357. iii. Lizzie Ann Sears; b. Sullivan, 111., Sept. 21, 1855 

(unm.); d. Carbondale, 111., June 22, 1876. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


68 


358. iv. Willard Prentice Sears; b. near Godfrey, 111., Nov. 4, 

1859; 1. Berea, O. 

359. y. Carrie Belle Sears; b. Cairo, 111., Mar. 4, 1866; d. Van- 

dalia, 111., Apr. 3, 1867. 

360. vi. Nellie Powers Sears; b. Effingham, 111., Nov. 24, 1870; 

1. Berea, O. 

356. ii. ROSA MARIA SEARS, the second child and sec- 
ond dau. of Mary Henderson Prentice and Rev. Hiram Sears, 
was b. near Fairfield 111., June 19th, 1853; m. in the City of 
Carbondale, 111., May 25, 1874, Erastus N. Rinehart (an attorney 
at law), of Effingham, 111. They reside at Effingham, 111. 

Mr. Rinehart was born in Watson Township, Effingham Co., 
111., March 1st, 1847. He was educated at McKendree College, 
Lebanon, 111., and entered the practice of law in 1871. He 
has occupied various offices of honor and trust, being a member 
of the Illinois State Senate from 1878 to 1886 (two terms), 
Mayor of the City of Effingham, 111., one term, and a delegate 
to the National Democratic Convention at Cincinnati, O., in 
1880. They are members of the M. E. Church and have no 
family. 

349. v. JOHN OWEN PRENTICE, the fifth child and sec- 
ond son of Hope Henderson and Rev. Amos Prentice, was 
b. in Shelbyville, 111., Oct. 13, 1839; m. Nettie F. Pierce, at 
Coles, 111., Nov. 29th, 1882. She d. a few days after the birth of 
their only child, at Mattoon, 111. He resides at Carrollton, 111. 

Mr. Prentice, during the Civil war, served in the Union 
Army. In early life he engaged in school teaching and at a 
later period in agricultural and mercantile pursuits. 

[ Eighth Generation ] . Children : 

361. i. John Kaser Prentice; b. Mattoon, 111., July 15, 1883; 1. 

Carrollton, 111. 

350. vi. CAROLINE MITCHEL PRENTICE, the sixth child 
and fourth dau. of Hope Henderson and the Rev. Amos Pren- 
tice, was b. in Shelbyville, 111., March 4th, 1842; m. John Kaser, 
Sept. 20th, 1876, at Coles, 111.; d. at Carrollton, 111., March 13th, 
1893. 

Mrs. Kaser’s father died in 1849, and in 1850 the family moved 
to Greene Co., 111. A few months of 1853 were passed in Sul- 
livan, 111., thence they moved to Lebanon, 111., where her girl- 
hood days were passed. Early in life she united with the 


64 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


Methodist Episcopal Church, and her whole life was one of re- 
ligious usefulness. At sixteen she began teaching in the pub- 
lic schools. Subsequently she attended the State Normal Uni- 
versity, and afterward taught a number of years in Greene Co., 
111. Her life, after marriage, was passed in Carrollton. She 
was always active and efficient in church work, and a leader in 
the W. C. T. U. and Woman’s Foreign Missionary work. Fol- 
lowing her death the W. C. T. U. published a beautiful tribute 
to her memory. 

351. vii. GEOEGE BOBBINS PEENTICE, the seventh child 
and third son of Hope Henderson and Eev. Amos Prentice, was 
b. in Shelbyville, 111., Aug. 25, 1844; m. Ellen M. Smith, at Ot- 
tawa, Kan., Aug. 5th, 1880. They reside near Ottawa, Kan. 

For more than ten years they continued to live near Ottawa, 
engaged in farming. A few years were then passed in Greene 
Co., 111., where he was engaged in the mercantile business at 
Pegram. He returned to his Kansas home and continues his 
farming business. During the war he served in the Union 
Army. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

362. i. William Smith Prentice; b. Franklin Co., Kan., June 

18, 1881; 1. Ottawa, Kan. 

363. ii. Morse Prentice; b. Franklin Co., Kan., Feb. 26, 1883; 

I. Ottawa, Kan. 

364. iii. Blanche Prentice; b. Franklin Co., Kan., Mar. 15, 

1884; 1. Ottawa, Kan. 

365. iv. Mary Elizabeth Prentice; b. Franklin Co., Kan., Oct. 

28, 1886; d. Franklin Co., Kan., Nov. 20, 1888. 

366. v. Charles Warden Prentice; b. Franklin Co., Kan., July 

II, 1888; d. Franklin Co., Kan., Nov. 22, 1888. 

367. vi. Hope Maroa Prentice; b. Franklin Co., Kan., June 22, 

1890; d. Greene Co., 111., Feb. 5, 1893. 

368. vii. Mabel Sears Prentice; b. Greene Co., 111., Oct. 12, 

1892; 1. Ottawa, Kan. 

369. viii. (son); b. June, 1896. 

353. ix. CHAELES HENDEESON PEENTICE, the ninth 
child and fifth son of Hope Henderson and Eev. Amos Prentice, 
was b. in Sullivan, Moultrie Co., 111., Jan. 9th, 1847; m. Sarah 
Emily Andrews in Pana, 111., June 2d, 1869. They reside near 
Pana, 111. 

He served in the Union Army during the Civil war, and is 
by occupation a farmer. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


65 


[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

370. i. John Amos Prentice; b. Mattoon, 111., May 3, 1870; 1. 

Pana, 111. 

371. ii. Charles Ellis Prentice; b. Mattoon, 111., Jan. 19, 1874; 

1. Pana, 111. 

372. iii. Grace Harwood Prentice; b. Pana, 111., Dec. 3, 1876; d. 

Pana, 111., Jan. 2, 1879. 

373. iv. George Randal Prentice; b. Pana, 111., Aug. 14, 1880; 

d. Pana, 111., July 15, 1881. 

374. v. Caroline Emily Prentice; b. Pana, 111., Nov. 7, 1884; 1. 

Pana, 111. 

375. vi. Mary Julia Prentice; b. Pana, 111., Nov. 2, 1887; 1. Pana, 

111 . 

354. x. ANN JULIA PRENTICE, the tenth child and fifth 
dau. of Hope Henderson and the Rev. Amos Prentice, was b. in 
Sullivan, 111., Jan. 6th, 1849; m. Dr. Charles D. Warden, at 
Coles, 111., May 22d, 1878. They reside in Terre Haute, Ind. 

Mrs. Warden was converted while a child and has since been 
a consistent member of the M. E. Church. Her public school 
education was supplemented by a course at Lee’s Academy, 
and completed at the Illinois Female College at Jacksonville, 
111. They resided several years after marriage at Windsor, 
111., then at Mount Vernon, 111. On account of his health a 
time was passed in Colorado, from where they moved to Terre 
Haute in 1896. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

376. i. Charles Prentice Warden; b. Windsor, 111., Sept. 29, 

1880; 1. Terre Haute, Ind. 

377. ii. Carrie May Warden; b. Windsor, 111., Feb. 18, 1882; l. 

Terre Haute, Ind. 

301. iii. NATHANIEL HENDERSON, the third child and 
eldest son of Mary W r hite and James Henderson, was b. near 
Circleville, O., Dec. 25th, 1811; m. 1st, Martha Bacon, in 
Greene Co., 111. She d. May 10th, 1850. M. 2d, Mary Ann 
Dailey, near Barrs Store, 111., March 20th. 1860. He d. at that 
place June 30th, 1863. 

With his parents, when seven years of age, Nathaniel Hen- 
derson came to Illinois, then a territory, they finally locating 
north of Apple Creek, in Greene Co., 111. He remained with 
them until his marriage. Their first home was seven miles 
northeast of Greenfield. In 1846 they moved a few miles fur- 
ther northeast, buying a fine farm of about two hundred acres, 


66 GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

where he continued to live until his death. Previous to mar- 
riage he taught school in the neighborhood, after marriage his 
occupation was farmer and stock raiser, at which he was suc- 
cessful. He was a member of the M. E. Church many years, 
highly interested in educational and moral questions, and in 
politics a Democrat. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

378. i. Mary Henderson; b. near Whitehall, 111., Oct. 12, 

1834; m. Cornelius Drum, Barrs Store, Macoupin 
Co., 111., Mar. 1, 1860; 1. Galva, Kan. 

379. ii. Byron Prentice Henderson; b. T. 11, R. 9, Macoupin 

Co., 111., Oct. 16, 1836; m. Mary Ellen Watkins, 
Petersburg, 111., Oct. 16, 1877; d. Tallula, 111., May 
29, 1890. 

380. iii. James O. Henderson; b. T. 11, R. 9, Macoupin Co., 111., 

Mar. 15, 1838 (unm.j; 1. Barrs Store, 111. 

381. iv. Cyrus Bacon Henderson; b. T. 11, R. 9, Macoupin Co., 

111., Jan. 17, 1840; m. , , Cal.; 1. 

unknown, Cal. 

382. v. Martha Ermina Henderson; b. T. 11, R. 9, Macoupin 

Co., 111., July 25, 1841; 1. Barrs Store, 111. 

383. vi. Edwin Harvey Henderson; b. T. 11, R. 9, Macoupin 

Co., 111., April 27, 1844; m. Marie Greene, Tallula, 
111., Feb. 5, 1878; 1. Assumption, 111. 

384. vii. Sarah Angeline Henderson; b. T. 11, R. 9, Macoupin 

Co., 111., June 10, 1846; m. Wm. B. Chapman, Barrs 
Store, 111., Dec. 20, 1866; d. Macoupin Co., 111., Jan. 
2, 1872. 

385. viii. Marilla Harriet Henderson; b. T. 16, R. 9, Macoupin 

Co., 111., Sept. 21, 1848 ; d. Dec. 23, 1873. 

[By Mary Ann Daily] . 

386. ix. Clement Nathaniel Henderson; b. , 186 — ; d. 

186—. 

378. i. MARY HENDERSON, the eldest child of Nathaniel 
Henderson and Martha Bacon, was b. in Township 11, Range 9, 
Macoupin Co., 111., Oct. 12th, 1834; m. March 11th, 1860, Cor- 
nelius Drum. They reside near Galva, Kan. 

They lived in Macoupin Co. until 1864, then moved to Allen 
Co., Kan. In May, 1871, they again moved westward to Har- 
vey Co., Kan., where they have continuously resided, near 
Galva; their living children are all married, but reside near 
them. They now enjoy the competency attained through many 
years of hard toil, fraught at times with thrilling experiences. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


67 


[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

387. i. Martha Drum; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Apr. 15, 1861 

(unm.); d. McPherson Co., Kan., Apr. 2, 1894. 

388. ii. Rufus Edson Drum; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Aug. 4, 1862; 

m. 1st, Rosa Pack, McPherson Co., Kan., Dec. 29, 
1886; 2d, Ora Pack, McPherson Co., Kan., July 23, 
1890; 1. Galva, Kan. 

389. iii. Marilla Hope Drum; b. Macoupin Co., 111., May 2, 1864; 

m. John H. Lowery, McPherson Co., Kan., Oct. 11, 
1883; d. McPherson Co., Kan., Sept. 3, 1884. 

390. iv. Anna Belle Drum; b. Allen Co., Kan., Feb. 4, 1866; m. 

Bernie DeWitt Hungerford, McPherson Co., Kan., 
Oct. 18, 1891; 1. Galva, Kan. 

391. v. Mary Hellena Drum; b. McPherson Co., Kan., July 23, 

1874; m. Hubert McMurry, McPherson Co., Kan., Oct. 
18, 1891; 1. Galva, Kan. 

392. vi. Birdie Drum; b. McPherson Co., Kan., Nov. 12, 1879; 

d. McPherson Co., Kan., Sept. 19, 1880. 

388. ii. RUFUS EDSON DRUM, the second child and eldest 
son of Mary Henderson and Cornelius Drum, was b. in Macou- 
pin Co., 111., April 15th, 1861; m. 1st, Rosa Pack, Dec. 29th, 1886; 
2d, Ora Pack, July 23, 1890, near Galva, Kan. They reside 
near Galva, Kan. Occupation farming. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

[By Rosa Pack]. 

393. i. Frederick Drum; b. McPherson Co., Kan., July 4, 1889; 

1. Galva, Kan. 

[By Ora Pack]. 

394. ii. Mabel I. Drum; b. McPherson Co., Kan., — 17, 1893; I. 

390. iv. ANNA BELLE DRUM, the fourth child and third 
dan. of Mary Henderson and Cornelius Drum, was b. in Allen 
Co., Kan., Feb. 4th, 1866 ; m. in McPherson Co., Kan., Oct. 18th, 
1891, Bernie DeWitt Hungerford. They reside near Galva. 

[Ninth Generation] . Children : 

395. i. Walter Leroy Hungerford; b. McPherson Co., Kan., 

Aug. 7,1892; 1. Galva, Kan. 

391. v. MARY HELLENA DRUM, the fifth child and 
fourth dau. of Mary Henderson and Cornelius Drum, was b. in 
McPherson Co., Kan., July 23d, 1874; m. in McPherson Co., Kan. 


68 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


Oct. 18th, 1891, Hubert McMurry. They reside near Galva, 
Kan. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

396. i. Hila D. McMurry; b. McPherson Co., Kan., Feb. 19, 

1893; 1. Galva, Kan. 

379. ii. BYRON PRENTICE HENDERSON, the second child 
and eldest son of Nathaniel Henderson and Martha Bacon, was 
b. in Township 11, Range 9, Macoupin Co., 111., Oct. 16th, 1836; 
m Mary Ellen Watkins, in Petersburg, 111., Oct. 16th, 1877. He 
d. in Tallula, 111., May 29th, 1890. 

He was a very active business man, engaged in early life in 
farming, later in buying and shipping stock to Eastern and 
other markets, and last in the stock commission business in 
Chicago, 111., where he contracted his last sickness. During 
the war he served in the Union Army. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

397. i. Marilla YVatkins Henderson; b. Newport, R. I., Aug. 

14, 1878; 1. Tallula, 111. 

398. ii. Nathaniel Greene Henderson; b. Chicago, 111., May 8, 

1880; 1. Tallula, 111. 

399. iii. Bessie Prentice Henderson (twin); b. Chicago, 111., 

Aug. 6, 1883; d. Petersburg, 111., April 16, 1884. 

400. iv. Nannie Byron Henderson (twin) ; b. Chicago, 111., Aug. 

6, 1883; d. Petersburg, 111., April 12, 1884. 

401. v. Byron Baldwin Henderson; b. Chicago, 111., Aug. 7, 

1886; d. Chicago, 111., Jan. 24, 1887. 

402. vi. Hazel Ermina Henderson; b. Chicago, 111., Jan. 3, 1890; 

1. Tallula, 111. 

380. iii. JAMES ORVILLE HENDERSON, the third child 
and second son of Nathaniel Henderson and Martha Bacon, was 
b. in Town. 11, Range 9, Macoupin Co., 111., March 15th, 1838. 
He, with his sister, Martha Ermina, have continuously resided 
on their father’s homestead, near Barrs Store, 111., since their 
father’s death, June 30th, 1863. His occupation is a stock 
raiser and farmer. 

383. vi. EDWIN HARVEY HENDERSON, the sixth child 
and fourth son of Nathaniel Henderson and Martha Bacon, was 
b. in Town. 11, Range 9, Macoupin Co., 111., April 27th, 1844; 
m. Marie Greene, in Tallula, Ills., Feb. 5th, 1878, and is en- 
gaged in farming near Assumption, Christian Co., 111. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


69 


[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

403. i. Sallie B. Henderson; b. Tallula, 111., Mar. 8, 1879; 1. 

Assumption, 111. 

404. ii. Harvey G. Henderson; b. Barrs Store, 111., June 18, 

1882; 1. Assumption, 111. 

405. iii. Leslie Earl Henderson; b. Shelby Co., 111., Aug. 1,1884; 

1. Assumption, 111. 

406. iv. Willie J. Henderson; b. Shelby Co., 111., Aug. 21, 1886; 

l. Assumption, 111. 

384. vii. SARAH ANGELINE HENDERSON, the seventh 
child and third dau. of Nathaniel Henderson and Martha Bacon, 
was b. in Town. 11, Range 9, Macoupin Co., 111., June 10th, 
1846; m. in Macoupin Co., 111., Dec. 20th, 1866, William B. Chap- 
man of the same county. She d. in Macoupin Co., 111., Jan. 
2d, 1872, and he at Eureka Springs, Ark., July 2d, 1888. He 
was a practising physician. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

407. i. Loraine Chapman; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Oct. 12, 1867; 

d. Macoupin Co., 111., Jan. 22, 1868. 

408. ii. Edna C. Chapman; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Dec. 5, 1868; 

m. Edwin D. McKensie, on the Bolls Farm, Otis, N. 
M., Feb. 29, 1896; 1. Hagerman, N. M. 

409. iii. Nathaniel B. Chapman; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Dec. 27, 

1870; d. Macoupin Co., 111., June 12, 1872. 

302. iv. THOMAS HENDERSON, the fourth child and sec- 
ond son of Mary White and James Henderson, was b. near Cir- 
cleville, O., April 15th, 1813; m. Eliza Estes, in Greene Co., 111., 
Aug. 14th, 1834, the Rev. James B. Corrington officiating 
clergyman. They reside near Reeders Mills, la. 

When he was but five years of age Thomas Henderson’s par- 
ents moved to Greene Co., 111., floating down the Ohio River in 
a flat boat. The trip occupied several weeks, and many inter- 
esting incidents were deeply impressed on his mind. He re- 
mained with his parents until his marriage, wiien they im- 
mediately commenced housekeeping about six miles northeast 
of Greenfield, in Macoupin Co., 111., on the groom’s farm. Here 
they resided a few years, then sold their farm and located about 
three miles further northeast on the 16th section of land. In 
1856 the family, numbering eleven, traveled by wagons and 
teams, with others, to Clark Co., Ia., where he bought 300 acres 
of land near Jacksonville, the farm lying in both Clark and 


70 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


Lucas Counties. Here occurred the marriages of their large 
family of children, each going to homes of their own. Again, 
1872, they moved to Harrison Co., Ia., buying a farm near 
Reeders Mills, and within two miles of his brother James’ 
home. Here he and his wife now reside, enjoying the fruit of 
many years of hard toil. He from young manhood has been a 
member of the M. E. Church, and in politics a Democrat. For 
many years he was postmaster at Jacksonville, Ia. 

[Seventh Generation], Children: 

410. i. James Marion Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., May 

5, 1835; m. Caroline Randolph, Clark Co., Ia., Dec. 
25, 1859; d. Clark Co., Ia., Jan. 20, 1862. 

411. ii. George Prentice Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., 

Jan. 1, 1837 ; d. Macoupin Co., 111., Oct. 4, 1837. 

412. iii. Hope Prentice Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Feb. 

19, 1839; m. Cornelius Drum, Clark Co., Ia., Aug. 1, 
1858; d. Clark Co., Ia., Apr. 3, 1859. 

413. iv. Almira Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Nov. 8, 

1840; m. 1st, Frederick Baum, Lucas Co., Ia., July 
29, 1860; 2d, George Miller, Lucas Co., Ia., June 17, 
1875; 1. Missouri Valley, Ia. 

414. v. David Franklin Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., 

July 27, 1842; d. Macoupin Co., 111., May 13, 1843. 

415. vi. Mary Jane Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Dec. 9, 

1843; m. Austin Badgley, Belleville, 111., July 1, 
1872; 1. Belleville, 111. 

416. vii. Milton Asbury Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Dec. 

18, 1845; m. 1st, Adelia Richardson, Harrison Co., 
Ia.,Nov. 24, 1867 ; 2d, Lydia M. Bass, Dec. 31, 1892; 1. 
Reeders Mills, Ia. 

417. viii. Newton Estes Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., May 

25, 1848; m. Elizabeth Armstrong, Lucas Co., Ia., 
May 15, 1869; 1. 

418. ix. Amy Ann Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Apr. 3, 

1850; m. 1st, Henry Armstrong, Dec. 15th, 1868; 2d, 
Wm. Hauer, Jan. 22, 1879; 3d, Oscar Rook, Dec. 16, 
1889; 1. 

419. x. Nathan Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Feb. 9, 

1853; m. Margaret Kilgore, Lucas Co., Ia., Aug. 19, 
1873; 1. 

420. xi. Eliza Frances Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., July 

24, 1856; m. William LaFollitte, Sept. 3, 1872; 1. 
Reeders Mills, Ia. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


71 


410. i. JAMES MARION HENDERSON, the eldest child 
of Thomas Henderson and Eliza Estes, was b. in Macoupin Co., 
111., near Greenfield, May 5th, 1835; m. Caroline Randolph, in 
Clark Co., Ia., Dec. 25th, 1859, where he d. Jan. 20th, 1862. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

421. i. Edmond Franklin Henderson; b. Lucas Co., Ia., Jan., 

-1862; m. Ida F. Jewel, Missouri Valley, Ia., Feb. 21, 
1889; 1. Reeders Mills, Ia. 

421. i. EDMOND FRANKLIN HENDERSON, the only 
child of James Marion Henderson and Caroline Randolph, was 
b. in Lucas Co., Ia., Jan., 1862; m. Ida F. Jewel, Feb. 21st, 1889, 
in Mo. Valley, Ia. They reside in Reeders Mills, Ia. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

422. i. Treva Caroline Henderson; b. Fremont, Neb., Nov. 22, 

1889; 1. Reeders Mills, Ia. 

413. iv. ALMIRA HENDERSON, the fourth child ana sec- 
ond dau. of Thomas Henderson and Eliza Estes, was b. in 
Macoupin Co., 111., Nov. 8th, 1840; m. 1st, Frederick Baum, in 
Lucas Co., Ia., July 29th, 1860; 2d, George Miller, in the same 
place, June 17th, 1875. She resides in Missouri Valley, Ia. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

[By Frederick Baum]. 

423. i. Oscar Milton Baum; b. Lucas Co., Ia., Nov. 15, 1863; 1. 

Missouri Valley, Ia. 

424. ii. Orville David Baum; b. Lucas Co., Ia., Mar. 26, 1869; 

1. Reeders Mills, Ia. 

[By George Miller]. 

425. iii. Clay H. Miller; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 18, 1876. 

426. iv. Maerde Eliza Miller; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 30, 1878. 

427. v. Austin Wade Miller; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Sept. 4, 1883; 

d. Oct. 31, 1883. 

415. vi. MARY JANE HENDERSON, the sixth child and 
third dau. of Thomas Henderson and Eliza Estes, was b. in 
Macoupin Co., 111., Dec. 9th, 1843; m. in Belleville, 111., July 1st, 
1872, Austin Badgley. She resides in Belleville, 111. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

428. i. Nellie Badgley; b. St. Clair Co., 111., July 6, 1874; 1. 

Belleville, 111. 


72 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


416. vii. MILTON ASBURY HENDERSON, the seventh 
child and fourth son of Thomas Henderson and Eliza Estes, 
was b. in Macoupin Co., 111., Dec. 18th, 1845; m. 1st, Adelia 
Richardson, in Harrison Co., Ia., Nov. 24th, 1867; 2d, Lydia M. 
Bass, Dec. 31st, 1892. He resides near Reeders Mills, Harrison 
Co., Ia. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

429. i. Eliza Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., unknown; d. 

Harrison Co., Ia., unknown. 

430. ii. Grace Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Oct. 23, ; 

m. Edward Billeter, Harrison Co., Ia., Nov. 22, 1891; 
1. Liberty, Tex. 

431. iii. Austin Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 21, 1884; 

d. Aug. 2, 1884. 

432. iv. Don Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., July 25, 1885. 

417. viii. NEWTON ESTES HENDERSON, the eighth child 
and fifth son of Thomas Henderson and Eliza Estes, was b. in 
Macoupin Co., 111., Nov. 25th, 1848; m. in Lucas Co., Ia., May 
15th, 1869, to Elizabeth Armstrong. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

433. i. Claude Henderson; b. Lucas Co., Ia., July 21, 1871; m. 

Nora Straut, Harlan, Ia., Dec. 31, 1890; 1. Reeders 
Mills, Ia. 

418. ix. AMY ANN HENDERSON, the ninth child and 
fourth dau. of Thomas Henderson and Eliza Estes, was b. in 
Macoupin Co., 111., April 3, 1850; m. 1st, Henry Armstrong, Dec. 
15th, 1868; 2d, William Hauer, Jan. 22d, 1879; 3d, Oscar Rook, 
Dec. 16th, 1889. She lives near Reeders Mills, Ia. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

434. i. Charles Hauer; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 8, 1880. 

435. ii. Lulu Hauer; b. Harrison, Co., Ia., July 8, 1882. 

436. iii. Eria Hauer; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 16, 1885. 

419. x. NATHAN HENDERSON, the tenth child and sixth 
son of Thomas Henderson and Eliza Estes, was b. in Macou- 
pin Co., 111., Feb. 9th, 1853; m. in Lucas Co., Ia., Aug. 19th, 1873, 
Margaret Kilgore. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

437. i. Pearl Henderson; b. Lucas Co., Ia., Jan. 5, 1875; m. 

Edwin Tedroe, Clark Co., Ia., Feb. 24, 1892; 1. 
Osceola, Ia. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


73 


438. ii. Homer Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 5, 1877. 

439. iii. Charles T. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 9, 

1880. ' 

440. iv. Mary Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., May 29, 1883. 

441. y. Edmond Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 25, 

1887; d. Mar. 23, 1888. 

442. vi. Martha E. Henderson; b. Clark Co., Ia., Mar. 18, 1889. 

443. yii. Gracie B. Henderson; b. Clark Co., Ia., July 28, 1892. 

420. xi. ELIZA FRANCES HENDERSON, the eleventh 
child and fifth dau. of Thomas Henderson and Eliza Estes, was 
b. in Macoupin Co., Ia., July 24th, 1856; m. Sept. 3d, 1872, Wil- 
liam La Follitte. She resides at Reeders Mills, Ia. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

444. i. William D. LaFollitte; b. Lucas Co., Ia., Sept. 20, 1873. 

445. ii. John T. LaFollitte; b. Harrison Co., Ia., July 7, 1875; 

d. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 20, 1876. 

446. iii. Viola E. LaFollitte; b. Harrison Co., Ia., July 15, 

1877. 

447. iv. Robert N. LaFollitte; b. Harrison Co., Ia., May 13, 

1879. 

448. v. Joseph W. LaFollitte; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Nov. 27, 

1882; d. Harrison Co., Ia., May 4, 1883. 

449. vi. Jennie M. LaFollitte; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 20, 

1884. 

450. vii. Loyd E. LaFollitte; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 31, 1888. 

303. v. EDWIN HENDERSON, the fifth child and third son 
of Mary White and James Henderson, was b. near Circleville, 
O., June 15th, 1815; m. Eliza Jane Williams, dau. of William 
W. Williams and Lydia, his wife, at the old Williams home- 
stead, five miles northeast of Greenfield, in Greene Co., 111. He 
d. in Macoupin Co., 111., April 30th, 1889. 

Edwin Henderson lived at home until his marriage. They 
afterward resided continuously on their farm, seven miles 
northeast of Greenfield, in Macoupin Co., 111., from 1844 until 
his death, April 30th, 1889. His occupation was that of farmer 
and stockman. He w T as long a consistent member of the M. E. 
Church, and very active in Sabbath School work, for forty 
years teaching the Bible class. He served two terms as mem- 
ber of the County Board of Supervisors. In politics Demo 
cratic, but in local measures he advocated prohibition. Eigh- 
teen hundred and forty to eighteen hundred and forty-four was 
passed in Greenfield, where he was engaged in business. His 


74 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


widow survives, living on the homestead in a large and beau 
tifnlly located home. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

451. i. Lydia Aim Henderson; b. Greenfield, 111., Sept. 17, 

1841; m. Benj. Thorpe, Macoupin Co., 111., May 22, 
1873; 1. Carlinville, 111. 

452. ii. Martha Maria Henderson; b. Greenfield, 111., Apr. 11, 

1843 (unm.); d. near Greenfield, 111., Oct. 28, 1896. 

453. iii. Angelina Sbreve Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., 

May 27, 1845; m. Albert F. Stilson, Jacksonville, 111., 
Jan., 1888; 1. Clarence, Mo. 

454. iv. Sarah Helen Henderson (twin) ; b. Macoupin Co., 111., 

Aug. 16, 1847 ; 1. near Greenfield, 111. 

455. v. Mary Luthera Henderson (twin); b. Macoupin Co., 

111., Aug. 16, 1847 ; d. near Greenfield, 111., Mar. 27, 
1848. 

456. vi. Mary Frances Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Nov. 

22, 1849; m. John A. Stickel, near Greenfield, 111., 
Apr. 9, 1879; 1. near Greenfield, 111. 

457. vii. Arthur Edwin Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Sept. 

7, 1857 ; m. Effie Young, near Greenfield, 111., Jan. 14, 
1889; 1. near Greenfield, 111. 

458. viii. Frank Prentice Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., 

July 10, 1859; m. Emma Bell, Mar. 2, 1886; 1. Pres- 
cott, la. 

459. ix. Elmer Elsworth Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., 

July 22, 1861; d. near Greenfield, 111., Oct. 22, 1865. 

451. i. LYDIA ANN HENDERSON, the eldest child of 
Edwin Henderson and Eliza Jane Williams, was b. in Green- 
field, 111., Sept. 17th, 1841; m. at home in Macoupin Co., 111., 
May 22d, 1873, Benj. F. Thorpe. 

For several years Mrs. Thorpe has resided in Carlinville, 111., 
where her children are receiving a collegiate education at 
Blackburn University. She was educated at Monticello Sem- 
inary, Godfrey, 111., and previous to her marriage was a teacher 
in the public schools in Greene Co. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: : 

460. i. Eliza Esther Williams Thorpe; b. Greenfield, 111., Sept. 

22, 1875 ;1. Carlinville, 111. 

461. ii. Effie Henderson Thorpe; b. near Greenfield, 111., July 

17th, 1876; 1. Carlinville, 111. 

462. iii. Edwin Lemen Thorpe; b. near Greenfield, 111., Mar. 30, 

1881; 1. Carlinville, 111. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


75 


463. iv. Frank Robinson Thorpe; b. near Barrs Store, 111., Jan. 

19, 1883; 1. Carlinville, 111. 

452. ii. MARTHA MARIA HENDERSON, the second child 
and second dan. of Edwin Henderson and Eliza Jane Williams, 
was b. in Macoupin Co., 111., April 11th, 1843. She d. unm. at 
home in Macoupin Co., 111., Oct. 28th, 1896. 

Martha M. Henderson was educated at Monticello Seminary, 
Godfrey, 111., after which she taught several years in the public 
schools in Greene Co., 111. At college she took a special course 
in music, in which she became quite proficient. She always 
was a noble Christian character, and the last few years a 
patient invalid. 

453. iii. ANGELINA SHREVE HENDERSON, the third 
child and third dau. of Edwin Henderson and Eliza Jane Wil- 
liams, was b. in Macoupin Co., six miles northeast of Green- 
field, 111., May 27th, 1845; m. at Jacksonville, 111., Jan. 1st, 1888, 
Albert F. Stilson. They reside in Clarence, Mo. 

Mrs. Stilson was educated at Monticello Seminary, Godfrey, 
111., and Jacksonville Female College at Jacksonville. He is 
engaged in farming. 

454. iv. SARAH HELEN HENDERSON, the fourth child 
and fourth dau. of Edwin Henderson and Eliza Jane Williams, 
was b. in Macoupin Co., near Greenfield, 111., Aug. 16th, 1847. 

Helen Henderson was educated at the Jacksonville Female 
College, Jacksonville, 111., and resides with her widowed mother 
at the old homestead, six miles northeast of Greenfield, in 
Macoupin Co., 111. 

456. vi. MARY FRANCES HENDERSON, the sixth child 
and sixth dau. of Edwin Henderson and Eliza Jane Williams, 
was b. in Macoupin Co., 111., Nov. 22d, 1849; m. John Andrew 
Stickel at home in Macoupin Co., 111., April 9th, 1879. They 
reside near Greenfield, 111. 

Mrs. Stickel was educated at Jacksonville Female College, 
Jacksonville, 111., and subsequently took a course of music 
under Professor Tibbils, at Litchfield, 111. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

464. i. Frank Williams Stickel (twin); b. near Greenfield, 111., 

Nov. 22, 1883; d. near Greenfield, 111., Feb. 27, 1884. 

465. ii. Joseph Ray Stickel (twin); b. near Greenfield, 111., Nov. 

22, 1883. 


76 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


457. Yii. ARTHUR EDWIN HENDERSON, the seventh 
child and eldest son of Edwin Henderson and Eliza Jane Wil- 
liams, was b. in Macoupin Co., 111., Sept. 7th, 1857; m. near 
Greenfield, Jan. 14th, 1889, Effie Young, dau. of Felix Young 

and Barton. He resides near the old homestead in 

Greene Co., 111., and is by occupation a farmer and stock dealer. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

466. i. Frank Williams Henderson; b. near Greenfield, 111., 

Nov. 3, 1889; 1. near Greenfield, 111. 

467. ii. Esther May Henderson; b. near Greenfield, 111., Sept. 

7, 1893; 1. near Greenfield, 111. 

458. viii. FRANK PRENTICE HENDERSON, the eighth 
child and second son of Edwin Henderson and Eliza Jane Wil- 
liams, was b. near Greenfield, in Macoupin Co., 111., July 10th, 
3859; m. March 2d, 1886, to Emma Bell. They live near Pres- 
cot, la. His occupation is dairy farmer. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

468. i. Lee Edwin Henderson; b. Prescot, la., Mar. 1, 1887; d. 

Prescot, la., July 17, 1888. 

469. ii. Carl Emmert Henderson; b. Prescot, la., May 15, 1889; 

1. Prescot, la. 

470. iii. Edna B. Henderson; b. Prescot, la., Apr. 9, 1891; 1. 

Prescot, la. 

671. iv. Martha Ruth Henderson; b. Prescot, la., Feb. 19, 1893; 
1. Prescot, la. 

304. vi. JAMES W. HENDERSON, the sixth child and 
fourth son of Mary White and James Henderson, was b. near 
Circleville, O., Feb. 10th, 1817; m. Elizabeth Peters, in Greene 
Co., 111., March 30th, 1842. He d. May 14th, 1893, at Reeders 
Mills, la.. 

While James W. Henderson was an infant his parents em- 
igrated to Greene Co., 111. He lived with them until his mar- 
riage, after which they located about seven miles northeast 
of Greenfield, in Macoupin Co., where he engaged in general 
farming. In 1849 he emigrated with his family to Harrison 
Co , la., where he passed the remainder of his days, dying after 
only a few hours’ illness. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

472. i. Peter C. Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Jan. 3, 
1843; m. Amanda Billeter, Harrison Co., Ia., May 12, 
1872; 1. Clearwater, Neb. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


77 


473. ii. Emory J. Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Jan. 3, 

1844; m. James L. Armstrong, Harrison Co., Ia., 
Sept. 26, 1866; d. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 11, 1872. 

474. iii. Nathan D. Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., July 26, 

1845; m. Diantha E. Richardson, Harrison Co., Ia., 
Sept. 6, 1866; 1. Clearwater, Neb. 

475. iv. Ann E. Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., Dec. 14, 

1846; m. Levi M. Knauss, Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 26, 
1863; d. , June 4, 1888. 

476. v. Safety M. Henderson; b. Macoupin Co., 111., May 16, 

1848; m. Elvira Howard, Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 27, 
1873; 1. Logan, Ia. 

477. vi. Sarah C. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Nov. 27, 

1849; m. A. J. Miller, Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 20, 
1872; 1. 

478. vii. Amos P. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Nov. 16, 

1851; m. Sarah Ellen Stoner, Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 
26, 1875; 1. Logan, Ia. 

479. viii. Mary E. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., la., Nov. 15, 

1854; m. Beniah Richardson, Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 
31, 1872; 1. Missouri Valley, Ia. 

480. ix. Clara H. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Nov. 14, 

1856; m. John Harty, Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 7, 1877; 
1. Wessington, S. D. 

481. x. James F. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 24, 

1859; m. Ida Trip, Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 12, 1881; 
1. Logan, Ia. 

482. xi. Winfield S. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 4, 

1861; m. Martha Ellick, Harrison Co., Ia., Jan, 1,, 
1889; 1. Logan, Ia. 

483. xii. Thomas J. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 3, 

1865 (unm.) ; 1. Logan, Ia. 

472. i. PETER CARTWRIGHT HENDERSON, the eldest 
son of James Henderson and Elizabeth Peters, was b. seven 
miles northeast of Greenfield, 111., in Macoupin Co.„ Jan. 3, 
1843; m. Amanda Billeter, in Harrison Co., Ia., May 12th, 1872. 
They live near Clearwater, Neb. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

484. i. George Marquis Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 

20, 1873; d. Harrison Co., Ia., Nov. 17, 1879, diph- 
theria. 

485. ii. Minnie Marilla Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 

14, 1874; d. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 29, 1879, diph 
theria. 


78 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


486. iii. Effie Louella Henderson ; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 4, 

1877; d. Clearwater, Neb., May 16, 1894, diphtheria. 

487. iv. Clara Etta Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 8, 

1879; 1. Clearwater, Neb. 

488. v. Vesper Ray Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., June 30, 

1881; 1. Clearwater, Neb. 

489. vi. Angie May Henderson ; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 16, 

1883; 1. Clearwater, Neb. 

490 vii. Chester Luther Henderson ; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Sept. 
19, 1885; 1. Clearwater, Neb. 

491. yiii. Justus Wright Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 

19, 1887; 1. Clearwater, Neb. 

492. ix. Warren Wade Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., July 

28, 1889; d. Clearwater, Neb., Apr. 29, 1894; diph- 
theria. 

493. x. Mintie Evalena Henderson; b. , Neb., Oct. 2, 

1891; 1. Clearwater, Neb. 

473. ii. EMORY J. HENDERSON, the second child and eld 
est dau. of James Henderson and Elizabeth Peters, was b. in 
Macoupin Co., 111., Jan. 3d, 1844; m. in Harrison Co., Ia., James 
L. Armstrong, Sept. 26th, 1866. She d. in Harrison Co., Ia., 
Aug. 11th, 1872, near Reeders Mills. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

494. i. Martha Ann Armstrong; b. Harrison Co., Ia., June 26, 

1867; m. C. F. Peckinpaugh, Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 
14, 1884; d. Logan, Ia., Aug. 4th, 1888. 

495. ii. Elizabeth Ray Armstrong; b. Harrison Co., Ia., May 

15, 1870; m. Fulton A. Burbanks, Harrison Co., Ia., 
Dec. 5, 1891 ; 1. Logan, la. 

494. i. MARTHA ANN ARMSTRONG, the eldest child of 
Emory J. Henderson and James L. Armstrong, was b. in Har- 
rison Co., Ia., June 26th, 1867; m. Feb. 14th, 1884, C. F. Peckin- 
paugh, ahd d. in Logan, la., Aug. 4th, 1888. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

496. i. Willis W. Peckinpaugh; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 24, 

1884; 1. Logan, Ia. 

497. ii. John A. Peckinpaugh; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Sept. 29, 

1886; 1. Logan, Ia. 

498. iii. Ruth A. Peckinpaugh; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 4, 

1888; 1. Logan, la. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 79 

474. iii. NATHAN DENNIS HENDEESON, the third child 
and second son of James Henderson and Elizabeth Peters, was 
b. in Macoupin Co., 111., July 26th, 1845; m. in Harrison Co., Ia., 
Diantha E. Eichardson, Sept. 6th, 1866, and resides in Clear- 
water, Neb. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

499. i. Orval Leroy Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 11, 

1870; d. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 7, 1870. 

500. ii. Charles E. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., June 8, 

1871; m. Eosa Hanoi, Clearwater, Neb., Nov. 29, 1893; 
1. Clearwater, Neb. 

501. iii. Clarence E. Henderson ; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 30, 

1873; 1. Clearwater, Neb. 

502. iv. Sanford L. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 17, 

1877 ; 1. Clearwater, Neb. 

503. v. Belle T. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 17, 1878; 

1. Clearwater, Neb. 

504. vi. Carl S. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 14, 1883; 

1. Clearwater, Neb. 

475. iv. ANN E. HENDEESON, the fourth child and second 
dau. of James Henderson and Elizabeth Peters, was b. in 
Macoupin Co., 111., Dec. 14th, 1846; m. in Harrison Co., Ia., 
March 26th, 1863, Levi M. Knauss. She d. June 4th, 1888. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

505. i. John W. Knauss; b. Linn Co., Kan., Oct. 22, 1866; m. 

Anna Delance, Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 20, 1889; 1. 
Portsmouth, Ia. 

506. ii. Vira B. Knauss; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 22, 1868; m. 

Stroud Eeese, Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 19, 1889; 1. On- 
tario, O. 

507. iii. Vinnie L. Knauss; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 17, 1884; 

1. Logan, Ia. 

476. v. SAFETY M. HENDEESON, the fifth child and third 
son of James Henderson and Elizabeth Peters, was b. in 
Macoupin Co., 111., May 16th, 1848; m. in Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 
27th, 1873, Elvira Howard. They reside near Logan, Harrison 
Co., Ia. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: : 

508. i. James W. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 11, 

1874; 1. Logan, Ia. 


80 GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

509. ii. Mary E. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 10, 1889; 

1. Logan, Ia. 

477. vi. SARAH C. HENDERSON, the sixth child and third 
dau. of James Henderson and Elizabeth Peters, was b. in Har- 
rison Co., Ia., Nov. 27th, 1849; m. in the same county, Jan. 20th, 
1872, A. J. Miller. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

510. i. Rosa Miller; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 17, 1874; m. 

Samuel Smith, Harrison Co., Ia., Oct. 29, 1891 ; 1. 

478. vii. AMOS P. HENDERSON, the seventh child and 
fourth son of James Henderson and Elizabeth Peters, was b. 
in Harrison Co., Ia., Nov. 16th, 1851; m. in the same county 
Dec. 26th, 1875, Sarah Ellen Stoner. He lives in Logan, Ia. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

511. i. Sherman Earnest Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 

26, 1877; d. Harrison Co., Ia., May 8, 1891. 

512. ii. Arthur Corbin Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Sept. 

1, 1878; 1. Harrison Co., Ia. 

513. iii. Viola Ross Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., July 4, 

1880; 1. Harrison Co., Ia. 

514. iv. Infant son; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Oct. 16, 1889; d. Har 

rison Co., Ia., Oct. 20, 1889. 

479. viii. MARY E. HENDERSON, the eighth child and 
fourth dau. of James Henderson and Elizabeth Peters, was b. 
in Harrison Co., Ia., Nov. 15th, 1854; m. in the same county 
Dec. 31st, 1872, Beniah Richardson. She resides in Missouri 
Valley, Ia. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

515. i. Frank Richardson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 6, 1874; m. 

Vinnie Childs, Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 12, 1893; 1. Mis 
souri Valley, Ia. 

480. ix. CLARA H. HENDERSON, the ninth child and fifth 
dau. of James Henderson and Elizabeth Peters, was b. in Har- 
rison Co., Ia., Nov. 14th, 1856; m. in the same county, March 
7th, 1877, John Harty. They reside in Wessington, S. D. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

516. i. Thomas James Harty; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 9, 

1878; 1. Wessington, S. D. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 81 

517. ii. John Winfield Harty; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Sept. 22, 

1879; 1. Wessington, S. D. 

518. iii. George Gordon Harty; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Sept. 24, 

1881; d. Wessington, S. D., June 28, 1886. 

519. iv. Cleaburn Safety Francis Harty; b. Harrison Co., Ia., 

July 26, 1883; 1. Wessington, S. D. 

520. y. Patrick Reiley Harty; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Sept. 26, 

1885; 1. Wessington, S. D. 

521. yi. Lottie Elizabeth Caroline Harty; b. Harrison Co., Ia., 

Jan. 8, 1888; 1. Wessington, S. D. 

522. vii. George Gordon Harty; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 14, 

1890; 1. Wessington, S. D. 

523. viii. Grover Harty; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 10, 1892; 1. 

Wessington, S. D. 

524. ix. Ada Augimtina Harty; b. Harrison Co., Ia., July 18, 

1894; 1. Wessington, S. D. 

481. x. JAMES F. HENDERSON, the tenth child and fifth 
son of Janies Henderson and Elizabeth Peters, was b. in Har- 
rison Co., Ia., Dec. 24th, 1859; m. in the same county, Ida 
Trip, Jan. 12th, 1881. He lives near Logan, Ia. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

525. i. Nellie E. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 3, 1881; 

1. Logan, la. 

526. ii. Ettie M. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 14, 

1883; 1. Logan, Ia. 

527. iii. Ernest Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 15, 1885; 

d. Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 19, 1887. 

528. iv. Erwin E. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 10, 

1887 ; 1. Logan, Ia. 

529. v. Lora M. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., July 27, 

1889; 1. Logan, Ia. 

530. vi. Clara F. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., July 22, 

1891; 1. Logan, Ia. 

531. vii. E. Fay Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 24, 1893; 

1. Logan, Ia. 

482. xi. WINFIELD S. HENDERSON, the eleventh child 
and sixth son of James Henderson and Elizabeth Peters, was 
b in Harrison Co., Ia., March 4th, 1861; m. in the same county, 
Jan. 1st. 1889, Martha Ellick. He resides near Logan, Ia. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

532. i. James W. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Sept 4, 

1889; 1. Logan, Ia, 


82 GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

533. ii. Mattie H. Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 18, 

1891 ; 1. Logan, Ia. 

534. iii. Grover Henderson; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 21, 1894; 

1. Logan, Ia. 

306. viii. PERRY HENDERSON, the eighth child and fifth 
sen of Mary White and Janies Henderson, was b. in Greene 
Co., 111., north of Apple Creek, near the present town of White- 
hall, Dec. 6th, 1820; m. Ellen Williams, dau. of James Wil- 
liams of Lorrons Prairie, Jan. 15th, 1846. She d. March, 1859. 
He d. June 22d, 1882, in Rock Island Co., 111. 

They moved the spring of 1846, to Rock Island Co., 111., and 
seltled on his farm, near Canoe Creek, where he resided until 
his death, which occurred very suddenly one Sunday morning 
from heart failure. Three weeks after his wife’s death the 
youngest son died, leaving one son and three daughters, who 
lived most of the time, until their marriages, with their aunt, 
Amy A. Robinson, in Rock Island, 111. At the time of his death 
he was the owner of one of the finest farms of 420 acres in the 
county, and for many years had successfully engaged in stock 
farming. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

535. i. Marcus La Fayette Henderson; b. Rock Island Co., 

111., Jan. 2, 1847; m. Isabella Fitzgerald, Bedford, Ia., 
June 29, 1877 ; 1. Rock Island, 111. 

536. ii. Mary Frances Henderson; b. Rock Island, Co., 111., 

Oct. 10, 1848; m. Harry T. Quick, Rock Island, 111., 
Feb. 9, 1871; 1. Eldorado, Ia. 

537. iii. Lucy Ann Henderson; b. Rock Island Co., 111., Jan. 15, 

1851; m. Edwin Glover Morey, Rock Island, 111., Apr. 
26, 1888; 1. Galesburg, 111. 

538. iv. Martha Jane Henderson; b. Rock Island Co., 111., Mar. 

17, 1854; m. R. Wallace Salisbury, Rock Island, 111., 
Oct. 7, 1886; 1. Estherville, Ia. 

539. v. Samuel R. Henderson; b. Rock Island Co., 111., Sept. 3, 

1856; d. Rock Island Co., 111., Apr. 19, 1859. 

535. i. MARCUS LA FAYETTE HENDERSON, the eldest 
child of Perry Henderson and Ellen Williams, was b. in Rock 
Island Co., 111., near Hillsdale, Jan. 2d, 1847. He m. Isabella 
Fitzgerald, in Bedford, Ia., June 29th, 1877, They reside in 
Rock Island, 111. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


88 


Mr. Henderson’s occupation was that of farmer and stock- 
man, near Bedford, la., for many years. He has been Captain 
of the Rock Island and Davenport Ferry Co. since 1896. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

540. i. Amy Elizabeth Henderson; b. Rock Island, 111., July 

3, 1878; 1. Rock Island, 111. 

541. ii. John Robinson Henderson; b. Bedford, la., June 22, 

1884; 1. Rock Island, 111. 

536. ii. MARY FRANCES HENDERSON, the second child 
and eldest dau. of Perry Henderson and Ellen Williams, was 
b. in Rock Island Co., 111., Oct. 10th, 1848; m. in Rock Island, 
111., Feb. 9th, 1871, Harry T. Quick. They reside at Eldorado, 
la. 

Mr. Quick’s occupation is that of a farmer. From 1871 to 
1882 they lived in Henry Co., 111., they then moved to the Des 
Moines Valley, buying a section of land, where they have since 
resided. 

542. i. Robinson H. Quick; b. Geneseo, 111., Sept. 14, 1876; 1. 

Eldorado, la. 

543. ii. Gracie Quick; b. Geneseo, 111., Sept. 27, 1878; 1. Eldo- 

rado, la. 

537. iii. LUCY ANN HENDERSON, the third child and sec- 

ond dau. of Perry Henderson and Ellen Williams, was b. in 
Rock Island Co., 111., Jan. 15th, 1851; m. Edwin Glover Morey, 
in Rock Island, April 26th, 1888. They reside in Galesburg, 
HP '^^s***^ 

On their mother’s death her father’s children made their 
home with their aunt, Mrs. Amy A. Robinson, in Rock Island, 
where they received the full benefits of a High school educa- 
tion. She pursued further studies at Abington Female Col- 
lege, and Lane Seminary, Cincinnati, O., becoming quite pro- 
ficient in music. After marriage thov resided in Sioux City, 
la., until 1896, when they located in Galesburg, where her hus- 
brnd is a practicing physician. 

538. iv. MARTHA JANE HENDERSON, the fourth child 
and third dau. of Perry Henderson and Ellen Williams, was b. 
in Rock Island Co., 111., March 17th, 1854; m. in Rock Island, 
Oct. 7th, 1886, R. Wallace Salisbury, M. D. They reside in 
Fstherville, la., where he is a practicing physician. 


84 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

544. i. Hazel Belle Salisbury; b. Estherville, la., Sept. 21, 

1887; d. Estherville, la., Mar. 9, 1891. 

545. ii. Frank Edwin Salisbury; b. Estherville, la., Apr. 16, 

1890; d. Estherville, la., Apr. 4, 1891. 

307. ix. AMY ANN HENDERSON, the ninth child and 
fourth dau. of Mary White and James Henderson, was b. on the 
old family homestead, north of Apple Creek, in Greene County, 
111., Oct. 29th, 1822; m. Thomas J. Robinson, son of John Rob- 
inson and Mary Dilleway, of Maine, at her home in Greene Co., 
Jan. 15th, 1846, the Rev. Hardin Wallace officiating clergy- 
man. She d. in Rock Island, 111., June 22d, 1895. 

Mr. Robinson was at an early period a school teacher in 
Greene Co., but by trade a cooper in his native State. After 
their marriage they lived with her aged parents until March, 
1848, when they moved to Rock Island Co., 111., where he had 
previously purchased land. The journey was overland, and 
occupied ten days. They lived in the same house with her 
brother, Perry Henderson, until 1849, w T hen they moved to 
Port Byron, in the same county. From thence in 1853 to the 
county seat, Rock Island, where they afterward continuously 
resided. Through life they were earnest supporters of the 
cause of Christianity, and loyal members of the M. E. Church. 
He has been an unusually successful business man, and has 
largely contributed toward the establishment of the various 
business enterprises of his city. For the past twenty-six years 
he has been President of the Rock Island National Bank, and 
the principal proprietor of the Rock Island and Davenport 
Ferry Co. Mrs. Robinson in childhood was a Christian con- 
vert, and was a most zealous worker in charitable and relig- 
ious enterprises, to which she liberally contributed through 
life. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

546. i. James Franklin Robinson; b. Rock Island Co., 111., Oct. 

29, 1849; m. Mary E. Rhoads, Pekin, 111., Oct. 29, 1879* 

1. Rock Island, 111. 

547. ii. John Spencer Robinson; b. Rock Island, 111., Dec. 4, 

1856; d. Rock Island, 111., July 21, 1859. 

546. i. JAMES FRANKLIN ROBINSON, the eldest child 
of Amy Ann Henderson and Thomas J. Robinson, was b. in 
Rock Island Co., 111., Oct. 29th, 1849; m. Mary E. Rhoads, dau. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


85 


of Samuel Rhoads and Martha Burnett, Oct. 29th, 1879. They 
reside in Rock Island, 111. 

Mr. Robinson’s High school education was supplemented by 
a six years’ course of study at the Northwestern University, 
Evanston, 111., where he graduated in the class of 1872, in the 
Classical Course. He has been cashier of the Rock Island 
National Bank since 1878. 

308. x. SAFETY McGEE HENDERSON, the tenth child 
and sixth son of Mary White and James Henderson, was b. in 
Greene Co., 111., near Whitehall, June 10th, 1826; m. 1st, Kezia 
Williams, near Whitehall, March 5th, 1854, the Rev. George 
Rutledge officiating clergyman. She d. at home, Jan. 28th, 
1893; 2d, Lucy Gray, dau. of Joseph J. Gray and Sarah Capps, 
in Macoupin Co., 111., June, 1896, the Rev. D. H. Stubblefield 
officiating clergyman. They reside near Whitehall, 111. 

Mr. Henderson, with the exception of two years, lived with 
his parents on the old homestead until their death in 1849. 
At this time the children had become scattered, none but him- 
self and younger brother, Frank, remaining at home. In 1853 
he acquired exclusive ownership of the homestead. From 
marriage their residence on the old homestead was continuous. 
He still lives on the farm he has owned for forty-two years. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

548. i. Luna Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Aug. 18, 1855; m. 

Albert Buser, June, 1884; 1. Coles, 111. 

549. ii. Ames Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Oct. 29, 1856; d. 

Whitehall, 111., Sept. 19, 1874. 

550. iii. Ellen Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Apr. 9, 1858; m. 

Thos. H. Cinnamon, Whitehall, 111., Dec. 30, 1880; 
1. Blue Island, 111. 

551. iv. Jay Critendon Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Oct. 31, 

1859 (unm.); d. Maza, N. D., Apr. 22, 1893. 

552. v. Mary Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Aug. 28, 1862; m. 

Dr. Louis J. Mitchel; 1. Chicago, 111. 

553. vi. Lucy Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Feb. 17, 1864; m. 

Wm. Wood, Austin, Cook Co., 111., Feb. 7, 1889; 1. 
Maza, N. D. 

554. vii. Mark Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Nov. 28, 1866; 

1. Hagerman, N. M. 

555. viii. Amy Ann Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Sept. 19, 

1868; m. Azell B. Britten, State Line, Ind., Dec. 15, 
1894 ; 1. State Line, Ind. 


86 GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

556. ix. Olin Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Apr. 23, 1870; d. 

Whitehall, 111., Feb. 10, 1876. 

557. x. Morse Robinson Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Sept. 

5, 1872; 1. Maza, N. D. 

558. xi. Sylva Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Feb. 25, 1874; 

d. Whitehall, 111., Mar. 27, 1876. 

548. i. LUNA HENDERSON, the eldest child of Safety Mc- 
Gee Henderson and Kezia Williams, was b. near Whitehall, 
111., Aug. 18th, 1855; m. Albert Buser (b. in Lunzgen, Switzer- 
land), in June, 1884. They reside near Coles, 111. 

Mr. Buser came to Illinois in 1883, and is an industrious, sue 
cessful farmer, owning his own property, where they live. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

559. i. Frank H. Buser; b. St. Louis, Mo., May 30, 1885; 1. 
Coles, 111. 

560. ii. Clara May Buser; b. Coles, 111., July 10, 1887; 1. Coles, 

111 . 

550. iii. ELLEN HENDERSON, the third child and second 
dau. of Safety McGee Henderson and Kezia Williams, was b. 
near Whitehall, 111., April 9th, 1858; m. at home, Dec. 30th, 
1880, Thomas H. Cinnamon. They reside at Blue Island, 111. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

561. i. Harry Cinnamon; b. Sept. 20, 1882; 1. 

562. ii. Winnie Cinnamon; b. Dec. 29, 1883; 1. 

563. iii. Andrew Cinnamon; b. Mar. 21, 1888; 1. 

553. vi. LUCY HENDERSON, the sixth child and fourth 
dau. of Safety McGee Henderson and Kezia Williams, was b. 
near Whitehall, 111., Feb. 17th, 1864; m. in Austin, Cook Co., 
111., Feb. 7th, 1889, William Wood. They reside near Maza, 
N. D. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

564. i. Lois May Wood; b. Maza, N. D., Apr., 1892; 1.. 

309. xi. FRANKLIN HENDERSON, the eleventh child and 
seventh son of Mary White and James Henderson, was b. near 
Whitehall, Greene Co., 111., Sept. 15th, 1828; m. Aug. 11th, 
1851, to Sarah A. Metcalf, of Jacksonville, 111. He d. in 
Bloomington, 111., Aug. 2d, 1890. 

Mr. Henderson’s occupation w r as that of farmer, and at the 
time of his marriage they located in Morgan Co., 111. In 1857 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


87 


he moved to Tawanda, McLean Co., 111., soon becoming a most 
successful farmer, stock raiser and grain dealer. He held re- 
sponsible local official positions for many years. In 1886 he 
removed to Bloomington, 111., on account of ill health, where 
he died suddenly of heart failure. For over one-half century he 
was a devoted member of the M. E. Church, and very active in 
Church and Sunday School work. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

565. i. William Morton Henderson; b. Greenfield, 111., Sept. 

26, 1852; d. Whitehall, 111., Dec. 10, 1854. 

566. ii. George Allen Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Mar. 10, 

1855; m. Maria J. Fulton, of O.; 1. Decatur, 111. 

567. iii. Frank Robinson Henderson; b. Ta wanda, 111., May 

16, 1857; m. Mary Emma Cox, Nov. 24, 1881; 1. 
Bloomington, 111. 

568. iv. Effie Henderson; b. Tawanda, 111., Oct. 29, 1859; 1. 

Bloomington, 111. 

569. v. Edwin I. Henderson; b. Tawanda, 111., July 18, 1862; 

m. Mary E. Bair, Covell, 111., Feb. 2, 1887 ; 1. Tawan- 
da, 111. 

570. vi. Harry M. Henderson; b. Tawanda, 111., May 1, 1865; 

m. Hattie E. Olds, Bloomington, 111., Aug. 10, 1887 ; 
1. Anchor, 111. 

571. vii. Lewis Warren Henderson; b. Tawanda, 111., Feb. 22, 

1869; d. Oct. 27, 1870. 

566. ii. GEORGE ALLEN HENDERSON, the second child 
and second son of Franklin Henderson and Sarah Metcalf, was 
b. near Whitehall, 111., May 10th, 1855; m. Maria J. Fulton, of 
Ohio. They reside in Decatur, 111. His occupation is that of 
an artist. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

572. i. Edwin Fulton Henderson; b. Decatur, 111., July 28, 

1881. 

573. ii. Lucy Reid Henderson; b. Decatur, 111., Feb. 24, 1885. 

574. iii. Alice Prior Henderson; b. Decatur, 111., Feb. 23, 1890. 

575. iv. William Frank Henderson; b. Decatur, 111., July 10, 

1892. 

576. v. Albert Dorsey Henderson; b. Decatur, 111., Aug. 7, 

1894. 

567. iii. FRANK ROBINSON HENDERSON, the third 
child and third son of Franklin Henderson and Sarah Metcalf, 


88 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


w r as b. in Tawanda, McLean Co., 111., May 16th, 1857 ; m. Mary 
Emma Cox, Nov. 24th, 1881. He resides in Bloomington, 111., 
and is a practicing attorney at law. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

577. i. Frank Morton Henderson; b. Bloomington, 111., Dec. 

25, 1883. 

569. y. EDWIN I. HENDERSON, the fifth child and fourth 
son of Franklin Henderson and Sarah Metcalf, was b. in 
Tawanda, 111., July 18th, 1862; m. Mary E. Bair, of Covell, 111., 
Feb. 2d, 1887. They reside in Tawanda, 111. 

Mrs. Henderson was the daughter of Jerry and Elizabeth 
Bair, of Pa., and of Scotch descent. Edwin I. was educated at 
Illinois Wesleyan University, and taught school seven years. 
He is engaged in farming and stock raising, owning 120 acres of 
fine land in McLean Co., 111. He has never been active in pol- 
itics, but has taken a leading position in all questions of public 
improvement, mutual benefit and Church work. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

578. i. Horace Franklin Henderson ; b. Tawanda, 111., Feb. 22, 

1888. 

579. ii. Edwin Denny Henderson; b. Tawanda, 111., May 26, 

1894. 

570. vi. HARRY M. HENDERSON, the sixth child and fifth 
son of Franklin Henderson and Sarah Metcalf, was b. May 1st, 
1865, in Tawanda, 111. ; m. Hattie Eveylin Olds, in Bloomington, 
III., Aug. 10th, 1887. They reside in Anchor, 111.; occupation, 
merchant. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

580. i. Harry Earl Henderson; b. Bloomington, 111., Jan. 29, 

1889. 

581. ii. Ruth Henderson; b. Bloomington, 111., Oct. 24, 1892. 

240. x. ELIZA WHITE, the tenth child and eighth dau. of 
Thomas White and the sixth child of Amy McGee, was b. in 
Chillieothe, O., May 17th, 1799; m. Levi Reeder, near CYcle- 
v?.lle, O., in 1816; d. May 7th, 1863, in Harrison Co., Ia. He d. 
a few months later, in the same place. 

Mrs. Reeder lived with her parents in Ohio until her mar- 
riage. In the spring of 1818, with James and Mary Hender- 
son, and a few others, they ^migrated to Illinois by keel boat, 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


89 


landing in June at ibe mouth of Wood River in Madison Co., 
a short distance from Alton, where they lived the first summer 
and winter. During this time preparations were made to 
locate about 45 miles north, in what subsequently became 
Greene Co., 111. They lived as pioneers in the vicinity of Apple 
Creek until 1842, when they moved to Mason Co., 111., near 
Bath. All but the oldest and youngest children were born in 
Greene Co. For eleven years they engaged in farming and 
selling merchandise in Mason Co. In 1853 they emigrated to 
Harrison Co., Ia., then a new country. All of their family 
were married but two at this time. Only a short time elapsed 
before all the children were located near by them. Here they 
lived until death. In their home kindness and affection were 
always displayed. It was the abiding place of the early itin- 
erant ministers. They were, from early life, members of the 
M. E. Church. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

582. i. Mary Eckley Reeder; b. near Chillicothe, O., May 2, 

1817; m. Benjamin Minturn, Greene Co., 111., 1836; 
d. Mason Co., 111., Apr. 21, 1849. 

583. ii. Lewis Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., June 20, 1819; d. 

Greene Co., 111., June 6, 1821. 

584. iii. Thomas White Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Dec. 13, 

1820; m. 1st, Sarah Howard, Whitehall, 111., Nov. 4, 
1841; 2d, Mary O. Jones, Oct. 6, 1864; 3d, Mary J. 
Lewis, Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 2, 1868; d. Meade Co., 
S. D., Nov. 9, 1889. 

585. iv. Henry N. Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Apr. 18th, 1823; 

m. Hester Skinner, Mason Co., 111., Dec. 11, 1849; 
d. Hannibal, Mo., Sept. 26, 1853. 

586. v. Clarrissa Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Apr. 22, 1825; 

m. William Tucker, Mason Co., 111., Mar. 28, 1844; 
d. Harrison Co., Ia., July 16, 1891. 

587. vi. Sarah Reeder; b. Greene Co.< 111., Aug. 4, 1826; d. 

Greene Co., 111., Aug. 11, 1826. 

588. vii. Martha Jane Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., June 30, 

1827 ; m. Orlando Skinner, Mason Co., 111., Sept. 18, 
1851; d. Anaheim, Cal., Mar. 10, 1897. 

589. viii. Levi Reeder, Jr.; b. Greene Co., 111., Apr. 14, 1829; d. 

on Gulf of Mexico, June 23, 1847. 

590. ix. Eliza Emeline Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Oct. 12, 

1831; m. George A. White, Mason Co., 111., Apr. 4, 
1848; 1. Grant, Ore. 


90 GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

591. x. William W. Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., July 8, 1833, 

m. 1st, Amanda Norris, Wichita, Kan., Nov., 1856; 
2d, Emeline A. Foutz; 1. Rock Springs, Wyo. 

592. xi. Hope Prentice Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Apr. 17, 

1836; m. John M. Rogers, Harrison Co., Ia., Oct. 4, 
1855; 1. Kansas City, Mo. 

593. xii. James Franklin Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Feb. 5, 

1839; m. Martha A. Champion, Harrison Co., Ia., 
Nov. 12, 1865; 1. Grant, Ore. 

594. xiii. John W. Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Apr. 8, 1842; d. 

Mason Co., 111., Aug. 25, 1844. 

595. xiv. David P. Reeder; b. Mason Co., 111., June 13, 1846; 

d. Mason Co., 111., June 13, 1846. 

582. i. MARY ECKLEY REEDER, the oldest child of Eliza 
White and Levi Reeder, was. b. in Chillicothe, O., May 2d, 1817 ; 
m. Benjamin Minturn, in 1836, in Greene Co., 111.; d. in Mason 
Co., 111., April 21st, 1849. 

In 1843 they moved to Mason Co., 111. Mrs. Minturn was 
one of the purest of Christians. She had a premonition of 
death about six months before, and prepared her household 
plans accordingly. After but a few days’ illness, she died fully 
prepared. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

596. i. Levi Minturn; b. Greene Co., 111., Jan. 5, 1837; d. Salt 

Lake City, Utah, Mar. 23, 1860. 

597. ii. Harriet Jane Minturn; b. Greene Co., 111., Mar. 4, 1838; 

m. Robt. Laing, Council Bluffs, Ia., Feb. 21, 1856; 1. 
Omaha, Neb. 

598. iii. Daniel Franklin Minturn; b. Greene Co., 111., Nov. 

14, 1840; m. Emily Caroline Wood, Harrison Co., Ia., 
Dec. 8, 1864; 1. Springfield, Neb. 

599. iv. Ann Eliza Minturn; b. Greene Co., 111., Aug. 2, 1842; 

d. Greene Co., 111., Oct. 13, 1842. 

600. v. William Henry Minturn; b. Greene Co., 111., Nov. 19, 

1843 (unm.); d. Sarpy Co., Neb., June 2, 1863. 

601. vi. Mary Matilda Minturn; b. Mason Co., 111., Apr. 12, 

1849; d. Mason Co., 111., Aug. 18, 1849. 

597. ii. HARRIET JANE MINTURN, the second child and 
oldest dau. of Mary Eckley Reeder and Benjamin Minturn, was 
b. March 4th, 1838, in Greene Co., 111.; m. Feb. 21st, 1856, in 
Council Bluffs, Ia., the Rev. Robert Laing of the M. E. Church. 
They reside in Omaha, Neb. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


91 


For several years they resided in Sarpy Co., Neb., on the 
Western frontier. Previous to her marriage she lived with 
her parents, and after her mother’s death took her place in 
the household. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

602. i. Mary Matilda Laing; b. Council Bluffs, la., Jan. 10, 

1857; d. Puslinck, Can. W.> Apr. 19, 1860. 

603. ii. Ida May Laing; b. Sarpy Co., Neb., Apr. 5, 1861; m. 

Aug. David Stiles, Omaha, Neb., Mar. 24, 1885; 1. 
Omaha, Neb. 

604. iii. Lena Frank Laing; b. Sarpy Co., Neb., Aug. 26, 1863 

(unm.); d. Omaha, Neb., July 22, 1881. 

605. iv. Dela Daisy Laing; b. Sarpy Co., Neb., Apr., 9, 1867; d. 

Sarpy Co., Neb., Sept. 10, 1867. 

606. v. Benny Laing; b. Sarpy Co., Neb., July 30, 1870; d. 

Omaha, Neb., Aug. 2, 1877. 

603. ii. IDA MAY LAING, the second child and second dau. 
of Harriet Jane Minturn and Kev. Robert Laing, was b. in 
Council Bluffs, la., April 5th, 1861; m. Aug. David Stiles, in 
Omaha, Neb., March 24th, 1885, and resides at 1118 Mason St., 
Omaha, the only surviving child of five children. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

607. i. Saville David Stiles; b. Omaha, Neb., July 8, 1892. 

598. iii. DANIEL FRANKLIN MINTURN, the third chile 
and second son of Mary Eckley Reeder and Benj. Minturn, was 
b. in Greene Co., 111., Nov. 14th, 1840; m. in Harrison Co., Ia., 
Dec. 8th, 1864, Emily Caroline Wood. They reside in Spring- 
field, Neb. 

Mr. Minturn enlisted in the Union Army early in the war, 
and served in the 2d Neb. Cav., Co. D., until honorably dis- 
charged. His occupation is a farmer. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

608. i. William Henry Minturn; b. Sarpy Co., Neb., Sept. 5, 

1865; d. Sarpy Co., Neb., Feb. 9, 1873. 

609. ii. Marion Thos. Minturn; b. Pottawattomie Co., Neb., 

Apr. 26, 1867 (unm.); 1. Springfield, Neb. 

610. iii. Charles Minturn; b. Sarpy Co., Neb., Jan. 24, 1869; 

d. Sarpy Co., Neb., Jan. 13, 1880. 

611. iv. Mary Daisy Minturn; b. Sarpy Co., Neb., Aug. 16, 

1871; d. Sarpy Co., Neb., Jan. 6, 1880. 


92 GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

612. v. Lena May Minturn; b. Sarpy Co., Neb., May 29, 1874; 

d. Sarpy Co., Neb., Jan. 7, 1880. 

613. vi. Janies Dorsan Minturn; b. Sarpy Co., Neb., Mar. 16, 

1877 ; 1. Springfield, Neb. 

614. vii. Clara Edith Minturn; b. Sarpy Co., Neb., Feb. 26, 

1883; 1. Springfield, Neb. 

584. iii. THOMAS W. REEDER, the third child and second 
son of Eliza White and Levi Reeder, was b. in Greene Co., 111., 
Dec. 13th, 1820; m. 1st, Sarah Howard, at Whitehall, 111., Nov. 
4th, 1841; 2d, Mary O. Jones, Oct. 6th, 1864; 3d, Mary J. Lewis, 
in Harrison Co., Ia., April 2d, 1868. He d. in Meade Co., S. 
D., Nov. 9th, 1889. 

Mr. Reeder moved with his parents in 1842 to Mason Co., 111., 
and from there in August, 1851, to Harrison Co., Ia., 25 miles 
from Council Bluffs. There was only one other family in the 
vicinity at the time, excepting Mormons. In April, 1872, he 
moved to Saunders Co., Neb., where he resided until April 
1877, when he again moved to Deadwood, S. D., working for 
about four years at mining, then he went to the Box Butte Val- 
ley, S. D. He died on his homestead, near Sturgis. A large cir- 
cle of friends followed his remains to the last resting place, 
where they were buried with Masonic honors. He was also a 
good Christian man. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

[By Sarah Howard]. 

615. i. Jasper W. Reeder; b. Mason Co., 111., Aug. 7, 1842; 

m. Juliett Phillipps, Harrison Co., Ia., Sept. 14, 
1863; 1. Malmo, Neb. 

616. ii. Ann Eliza Reeder; b. Mason Co., 111., Aug. 2, 1844; 

m. William Edgar Smothers, Harrison Co., Ia., 
May 29, 1864; 1. Livingstone, Mont. 

617. iii. Frances Charlotte Reeder; b. Mason Co., 111., Apr. 6, 

1846 ; m. Hiram P. White, Reeders Mills, Ia., Dec. 9, 
1864; 1. Persia, Ia. 

618. iv. Henry Newton Reeder; b. Mason Co., 111., July 20, 

1848; m. Sallie M. Osborne, Logan, Ia., Oct. 7, 1878; 
1. Malmo, Neb. 

619. v. Esther Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 9, 1853; m. 

Jacob M. Short, Wahoo, Neb., Apr. 11, 1875; 1. In- 
dianola, Neb. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


98 


620. vi. James Lewis Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 23, 

1855; m. Angie D. Huddle, Saunders Co., Neb., Feb. 
23, 1876; 1. Malmo, Neb. 

621. vii. Mary Martha Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., May 17, 

1857; m. Walter S. Crom, Magnolia, Ia., Feb. 24, 
1872; 1. Magnolia, Ia. 

622. viii. Thomas Eddy Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 18, 

1859 (unm.); 1. Volunteer, S. D. 

623. ix. George McClellan Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 

18, 1862; m. Georgie Greay, Lawrence Co., ., 

Feb. 26, 1886; 1. Volunteer, S. D. 

[By Mary O. Jones]. 

624. x. Emma Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 27, 1865; 

d. Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 19, 1866. 

625. xi. Frank Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 22, 1866; d. 

Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 24, 1867. 

615. i. JASPER W. REEDER, the eldest child of Thomas 
W. Reeder and Sarah Howard was b. in Mason Co., 111., Aug. 
7th, 1842; m. Sept. 14th, 1863, Juliett Phillipps, in Harrison Co. 
He resides in Fitzgerald, Ga. 

Mr. Reeder moved to Saunders Co., Neb., in 1872, and in 
1877 returned to Harrison Co. In 1879 he went to the Black 
Hills, returning the same year to Iowa. In 1882 he located in 
Knox Co., Neb., taking a homestead claim, and in 1892 he made 
an extended trip to British Columbia. Aug. 14th, 1861, he en- 
listed in the 2d Iowa Artillery, Union Army. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

626. i. Minnie Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., June 8, 1864; m. 

Edson P. Loss, Logan, Ia.; 1. Crofton, Neb. 

627. ii. Laura A. Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Oct. 30, 1865; 

m. John H. Wagner, Logan, Ia., Dec. 28, 1881; 1. 
Bloomfield, Neb. 

628. iii. Edson W. Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Oct. 29, 1867 

(unm.) ; 1. Morrillville, Neb. 

629. iv. Elva E. Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 2, 1869; m. 

John F. Egan, Omaha, Neb.. Nov. 18, 1892; 1. 

630. v. Ollie L. Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Nov. 16, 1871; 

m. Frank Gibbs, Creighton, Neb., Nov. 12, 1891; 1. 
Hartington, Neb. 

631. vi. Thomas C. Reeder; b. Saunders Co., Neb., Mar. 22, 

1873 (unm.); 1. Morrillville, Neb. 

632. vii. Lula Reeder; b. Wahoo, Neb., Oct. 28, 1875; m. 

Charles E. Evans, Jan. 25, 1895; 1. Bloomfield, Neb. 


94 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


633. viii. Flossie M. Reeder; b. Wahoo, Neb., Aug. 10, 1876; m. 

, Dec. 11, 1895; 1. Bloomfield, Neb. 

634. ix. John C. Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., May 6, 1878; 1. 

Morrill ville, Neb. 

635. x. Abner G. Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., July 2, 1881; 1. 

Morrillville, Neb. 

636. xi. Robert L. Reeder; b. Knox Co., Neb., Sept. 25, 1884; 

1. Malmo, Neb. 

637. xii. Katie Reeder; b. Knox Co., Neb., Aug. 1, 1886; 1. 

Malmo, Neb. 

638. xiii. Harrison Reeder; b. Knox Co., Neb., Sept. 27, 1888; 

l. Malmo, Neb. 

626. i. MINNIE REEDER, the eldest child of Jasper W. 
Reeder and Juliett Phillipps, was b. in Harrison Co., Ia., June 
8th, 1864; m. Edson P. Loss, in Logan, Ia. She resides in Crof- 
ton, Neb. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

639. i. Arch B. Loss; b. Logan, Ia., Nov. 6, 1891; 1. Crofton, 

Neb. 

640. ii. Roy Loss (twin); b. Cedar Co., Neb., Mar. 15, 1892; 1. 

Crofton, Neb. 

641. iii. Ray Loss (twin); b. Cedar Co., Neb., Mar. 15, 1892; 1. 

Crofton, Neb. 

627. ii. LAURA A. REEDER, the second child and second 
dau. of Jasper W. Reeder and Juliett Phillipps, was b. in 
Harrison Co., Ia., Oct. 30th, 1864; m. John H. Wagner, Dec. 
28th, 1881, in Logan, Ia. She resides in Bloomfield, Neb. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

642. i. Blanche B. Wagner; b. Logan, Ia., June 2, 1885; 1. 

Bloomfield, Neb. 

643. ii. May Ruth Wagner; b. Bloomfield, Neb., May 1, 1893; 1. 

Bloomfield, Neb. 

616. ii. ANN ELIZA REEDER, the second child and eldest 
dau. of Thomas W. Reeder and Sarah Howard, was b. in Mason 
Co., 111., Aug. 2d, 1844; m. in Harrison Co., Ia., May 29th, 1864, 
William Edgar Smothers. They have resided near Living- 
stone, Mont., a number of years, and are engaged in farming. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

644. i. Effie A. Smothers; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 21, 1866; 

m. Thomas J. Jones, Sturgis, S. D., Mar. 1, 1882; 1. 
Sula, Mont. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


95 


645. ii. Maggie Louella Smothers; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Mar 

11, 1869; m .Nicholas Tholl, Laurence Co.,S. D., Feb. 
16, 1885; 1. Fairview, B. C. 

646. iii. Elsie E. Smothers; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 3, 1871; 

m. Rolla Fifield, Livingstone, Mont., Apr. 11, 1887: 
1. Livingstone, Mont. 

647. iv. Lottie Pearl Smothers; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 18, 

1873; m. Isaac Love Deardorff, Reardon, Wash., 
Mar. 6, 1892; 1. Fairview, B. C. 

648. v. Grace Myrtle Smothers; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 15, 

1875; m. Worth McVey, Juliette, Idaho, Oct. 17, 
1890; 1. Juliette, Idaho. 

649. vi. Thomas B. Smothers; b. Bourbon Co., Kan., Mar. 20, 

1877; 1. 

650. vii. George E. Smothers (twin); b. Meade Co., S. D., June 

25, 1881; 1. Livingstone, Mont. 

651. viii. William E. Smothers (twin) ; b. Meade Co., S. D., June 

25, 1881; 1. Livingstone, Mont. 

644. i. EFFIE A. SMOTHERS, the eldest child of Ann Eliza 
Reeder and Wm. E. Smothers, was b. in Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 
21st, 1866; m. Thos. J. Jones, in Sturgis, S. D., Mar. 1st, 1882. 
They reside near Sula, Mont. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

652. i. Jessie Jones; b. Sturgis, S. D., Jan. 21, 1883; 1. 

653. ii. Bertha L. Jones; b. Sturgis, S. D., Aug. 20, 1884; 1. 

654. iii. Lewis T. Jones; b. Sturgis, S. D., Jan. 19, 1886; 1. 

655. iv. Erma Ruth Jones; b. Sturgis, S .D., Jan. 5, 1895; 1. 

645. ii. MAGGIE LOUELLA SMOTHERS, the second child 
and second dau. of Ann Eliza Reeder and Wm. E. Smothers, 
was b. in Harrison Co., Ia., March 11th, 1869; m. in Laurence 
Co., S. D., Feb. 16th, 1885, Nicholas Tholl. They reside in Fair- 
view, B. 0. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

656. i. Anna Pearl Tholl; b. Laurence Co., S. D., Sept. 11, 

1887 ; d. Fairview, B. C., Sept. 1, 1893. 

657. ii. William Franklin Tholl; b. Spokane Co., Wash., Feb. 

23, 1889; d. Fairview, B. C., Sept. 1, 1893. 

658. iii. Clarence Ray Tholl (twin); b. Lincoln Co., Wash., Jan. 

21, 1891; d. Fairview, B. C., Sept. 3, 1893. 

659. iv. Ethel May Tholl (twin); b. Lincoln Co., Wash., Jan. 21, 

1891; d. Lincoln Co., Wash., Jan. 21, 1891. 

660. v. Edith Myrtle Tholl; b. Fairview, B. C., Apr. 28, 1894; 1. 


96 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


646. iii. ELSIE E. SMOTHERS, the third child and third 
dau. of Ann Eliza Reeder and Wm. E. Smothers, was b. March 
3d, 1871, in Harrison Co., Ia.; m. in Livingstone, Mont., April 
11th, 1887, Rolla Fifield. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

661. i. Arthur W. Fifield; b. Livingstone, Mont., Sept. 3 

1888; 1. 

662. ii. Robert C. Fifield; b. Livingstone, Mont., Nov. 4, 

1890; 1. 

563. iii. Frederick W. Fifield; b. Livingstone, Mont., Sept. 1. 
1892; 1. 

664. iv. Frank R. Fifield; b. Oct. 23, 1895; 1. 

648. v. GRACE MYRTLE SMOTHERS, the fifth child and 
fifth dau. of Ann Eliza Reeder and Wm. E. Smothers, was b. 
in Harrison Co., Ia., April 15th, 1875; m. Oct. 17th, 1890, Worth 
McVey, in Juliette, Idaho, at which place they reside. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

665. i. Yesta Laura McVey; b. Juliette, Idaho, June 25, 1891; 

d. Juliette, Idaho, July 25, 1891. 

666. ii. Rupert Edgar McVey; b. Juliette, Idaho, Mar. 19, 1893; 

d. Juliette, Idaho, Oct. 4, 1893. 

667. iii. McVey; b. Sept., 1894; 1. 

617. iii. FRANCES CHARLOTTE REEDER, the third child 
and second dau. of Thomas W. Reeder and Sarah Howard, was 
b. in Mason Co., 111., April 6th, 1846; m. Hiram Peris White, at 
Reeders Mills, Ia., Dec. 9th, 1864. They reside near Persia, Ia. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

668. i. William Seth White; b. Cass Co., Mich., Sept. 23, 1865; 

m. Ida Van Arsdale, Logan, Ia., Sept. 23, 1888; 1. 
Logan, Ia. 

669. ii. Oscar White; b. Cass Co., Mich., Mar. 2, 1868 (unm.); 

d. Persia, Ia., Feb. 13, 1890. 

670. iii. Lora White; b. Cass Co., Mich., Jan. 9, 1870; m. 

Michel E. Stoker, Logan, Ia., Aug. 9, 1888; d. Jan. 
4, 1890. 

671. iv. Lillie Belle White; b. Cass Co., Mich., Sept. 3, 1873; 

m. Michel E. Stoker, Unionsburg, Ia., Mar. 11, 1891; 
1. Persia, Ia. 

672. v. Clarence Eddy White; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 31, 

1876; 1. Persia, Ia. 

673. vi. Ira Otis White; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 20, 1879; 

1. Persia, Ia. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 97 

674. vii. Florence Ettie White; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 22, 

1886; 1. Persia, Ia. 

670. iii. LORA WHITE, the third child and eldest dau. of 
Frances Charlotte Reeder and Hiram Peris White, of Cass 
Co., Mich., was b. in that county, Jan. 9th 1870; m. at Logan, 
la., Aug. 9th, 1888, Michel Stoker, and d. Jan. 4th, 1890. 

[ Eighth Generation ] . Children : 

675. i. Byron Stoker; b. Persia, Ia., Oct. 10, 1889. 

671. iv. LILLIE BELLE WHITE, the fourth child and 
third dau. of Frances Charlotte Reeder and Hiram P. White, 
was b. in Cass Co., Mich., Sept. 2d, 1873; m. in Unionsburg, 
Ia., March 11th, 1891, Michel Stoker. She resides in Persia, 
Ia. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

676. i. Ray O. Stoker; b. Persia, Ia., Mar. 20, 1894; 1. 

618. iv. HENRY NEWTON REEDER, the fourth child 
and second son of Thomas W. Reeder and Sarah Howard, was 
b. in Mason Co., 111., July 20th, 1848; m. Oct. 7th, 1878, to Sal- 
lie M. Osborn, in Logan, Ia. He resides near Malmo, Neb. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

677. i. Robert Eddie Reeder; b. Saunders Co., Neb., Dec. 13, 

1882; 1. 

678. ii. Sylvester Reeder; b. Meade Co., S. D., Nov. 20, 1888; 1. 

619. v. ESTHER REEDER, the fifth child and third dau. 
of Thomas W. Reeder and Sarah Howard, was b. in Harrison 
Co., Ia., April 9th, 1853; m. April 11th, 1875, at the M. E. 
Church, in Wahoo, Neb., by the Rev. J. Adrience, to Jacob M. 
Short. They reside in Indianola, Neb. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

679. i. Florence Imogene Short; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Nov. 15, 

1877; d. Indianola, Neb., Feb. 27, 1880. 

680. ii. Lettie Georgia Short; b. Indianola, Neb., Dec. 10, 

1881; 1. Indianola, Neb. 

681. iii. Essie May Short; b. Red Willow Co., Neb., May 28, 

1889; 1. Indianola, Neb. 

682. iv. Jessie Rhea Short; b. Red Willow Co., Neb., May 3, 

1892; 1. Indianola, Neb. 

683. v. Howard Burney Short; b. Red Willow Co., Neb., June 

26, 1894; d. Indianola, Neb., July 19, 1894. 


98 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


620. vi. JAMES LEWIS REEDER, the sixth child and 
third son of Thomas W. Reeder and Sarah Howard, was b. in 
Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 23, 1855; m. Angie D. Huddle, Feb. 23d, 
1876, in Saunders Co., Neb. They reside in Malmo, Neb. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

684. i. Ada Myrtle Reeder; b. Wahoo, Neb., Feb. 11, 1877 ; d. 

Malmo, Neb., June 19, 1881. 

685. ii. Annie Maria Reeder; b. W r ahoo, Neb., Apr. 11, 1882; 

1. Malmo, Neb. 

621. vii. MARY MARTHA REEDER, the seventh child and 
fourth dau. of Thomas W. Reeder and Sarah Howard, was b. 
in Harrison Co., Ia., May 17th, 1857; m. Feb. 24th, 1872, in 
Magnolia, Ia., Walter S. Crom. They reside in Magnolia, Ia. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

686. i. Mamie E. Crom; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 16, 1874; 

m. Oscar A. Parks, Magnolia, Ia., May 5, 1892; 1. 
Little Sioux, Ia. 

687. ii. Sarah A. Crom; b. Magnolia, Ia., June 13, 1876; 1. 

Magnolia, Ia. 

688. iii. Bertha E. Crom; b. Magnolia, Ia., June 6, 1878; 1. 

Magnolia, Ia. 

689. iv. Jennie M. Crom; b. Magnolia, Ia., Feb. 9, 1880; 1. 

Magnolia, Ia. 

690. v. Myrtle M. Crom; b. Magnolia, Ia., Oct. 19, 1882; 1. 

Magnolia, Ia. 

691. vi. Hattie B. Crom; b. Magnolia, la., May 22, 1883; 1. 

Magnolia, Ia. 

692. vii. Claude W. Crom; b. Magnolia, Ia., Oct. 28, 1886; 1. 

Magnolia, Ia. 

693. viii. Emma Ruth Crom; b. Magnolia, Ia., June 17, 1887; 1. 

Magnolia, Ia. 

694. ix. Grace M. Crom; b. Magnolia, Ia., Jan. 23, 1895; 1. 

Magnolia, Ia. 

623. ix. GEORGE McCLELAND REEDER, the ninth child 
and fifth son of Thomas W r . Reeder and Sarah Howard, was b. 
in Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 18th, 1862; m. Georgie Greay, in 
Laurence Co., , Feb. 26th, 1886. They now reside at Vol- 

unteer, S. D. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

695. i. Bert Stanley Reeder; b. Meade Co., S. D., Aug. 9, 1889; 

1. Volunteer, S. D. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


99 


G96. ii. Willis Craig Reeder; b. Meade Co.,S. D., Mar. 28, 1893; 

l. Volunteer, S. D. 

585. iv. HENRY N. REEDER, the fourth child and third 
son of Eliza White and Levi Reeder, was b. in Greene Co., 111., 
April 18th, 1823; m. Esther M. Skinner, at Matanzas, 111., Dec. 
11th, 1849. He d. April 26th, 1853, in Hannibal, Mo. She d. 
in 1896, near Cozad, Neb., at the home of her daughter. 

In youth Mr. Reeder experienced religion and devoted his 
life to the cause of Christianity. The Rev. Peter Cartwright 
induced him to enter the ministry. In 1848 he was admitted 
to the Illinois Conference. The next year he was transferred 
to the Missouri Conference. His wife was a faithful help- 
mate in his Christian labors. After four years of earnest 
work his health failed, and the decline ended in his death. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

697. i. Emma L. Reeder; b. Lincoln Co., Mo., Sept. 1, 1850; 

m. Martin W. Smith, Abington, 111., Sept. 5, 1878; 1. 
Cozad, Neb. 

586. v. CLARRISSA REEDER, the fifth child and second 
dau. of Eliza White and Levi Reeder, was b. in Greene Co., 
111., April 22d, 1825; m. William Tucker, Mason Co., 111., in 
1842. She d. in Harrison Co., Ia., July 16th, 1891. 

They lived where married until 1853, when they emigrated to 
Harrison Co., Ia., locating on land bought from the govern- 
ment. By industry they were able to buy and improve 400 
acres, on which they lived in a comfortable home until her 
death. She led a quiet, religious life, and was a member of the 
M. E. Church over 30 years. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

698. i. John Wesley Tucker; b. Mason Co., 111., Oct. 22, 

1845; m. Sarah E. Knauss, Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 
10, 1865; 1. Bloomfield, Neb. 

699. ii. Mary Helen Tucker; b. Mason Co., 111., Feb. 8, 1847; 

m. A. E. Miller, Harrison Co., Ia., Sept. 23, 1866; 
d. Missouri Valley, Ia., Nov. 23, 1891. 

700. iii. James Monroe Tucker; b. Mason Co., 111., Jan. 29, 

1849; m. Amanda Miller, , Neb., Dec. 1, 1868; 

1 . . 

701. iv. George H. Tucker; b. Mason Co., 111., Mar. 9, 1850; d. 

Mason Co., 111., Apr. 23, 1850. 


100 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


702. y. Charles Newton Tucker; b. Mason Co., 111., Sept. 18, 

1851; m. Ann Eliza Norman, Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 
24, 1876; 1. Missouri Valley, Ia. 

703. vi. Horace H. Tucker; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 29, 

1854; m. 1st, Ella Myers, Harrison Co., Ia., Mar. 2, 
1879; 2d, Amanda Clark, Moscow, Idaho, June 14, 
1894; 1. Moscow, Idaho. 

704. vii. Levi Franklin Tucker; b. Harrison Co., Ia., July 25, 

1856; m. Nancy J. Jackson, Box Butte Co., Neb., 
Sept. 7, 1887; L Chadron, Neb. 

705. viii. Eliza Jane Tucker; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 20, 

1861; m. John Clark Parkin, Harrison Co., Ia., 
1878; 1. Hemingford, Neb. 

706. ix. Stephen A. D. Tucker; b. Harrison Co., Ia., July 4, 

1864; m. Lizzie Banier, Harrison Co., Ia., 1882; 1. 

707. x. Manford Tucker; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Nov. 19, 1868; 

d. Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 5, 1869. 

698. i. JOHN WESLEY TUCKER, the eldest child of Clar- 
rissa Reeder and William Tucker, was. b. in Mason Co., 111., 
Oct. 22d, 1845; m. Sarah E. Knauss, in Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 
10th, 1865. They reside near Bloomfield, Neb. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

708. i. Almon C. Tucker; b. Reeders Mills, Ia., Aug. 26, 1866; 

m. Nellie Hollingsworth, Rushville, Neb., May 16, 
1891; 1. 

709. ii. Orval F. Tucker; b. Reeders Mills., Ia., Dec. 28, 1871; 

m. ; 1. Bloomfield, Neb. 

710. iii. Worth Tucker; b. Knox Co., Neb., Dec. 6, 1886; 1. 

Bloomfield, Neb. 

699. ii. MARY HELEN TUCKER, the second child and 
oldest dau. of Clarrissa Reeder and William Tucker, was b. 
in Mason Co., 111., Feb. 8th, 1847; m. Sept. 23d, 1866, A. E. Mil- 
ler, in Harrison Co., Ia. She d. in Harrison Co., Ia., Nov. 23d, 
1891. 

On account of ill health they moved to California in 1890. 
On the death of her mother they returned to Iowa, where, after 
a lingering sickness, she died. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

711. i. Effie Dell Miller; b. Logan, Ia., July 4, 1867; m. N. C. 

Higgins, Logan, Ia., Apr. 25, 1886; 1. Fresno, Cal. 

712. ii. Flora Bell Miller; b. Logan, Ia., July 20, 1869; m. C. D. 

Pugh, Logan, Ia,, Dec, 24, 1885; 1. Woodbridge, Cal. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 101 

713. iii. Rulen William Miller; b. Logan, la., Sept. 23, 1872; 

l. Fresno, Cal. 

714. iv. Wilmers Roland Miller; b. Logan, la., May 8, 1875; 

d. Logan, la., Not. 17, 1875. 

715. y. Emory H. Miller; b. Logan, la., Mar. 4> 1878; 1. Fresno, 

Cal. 

716. yi. Frank Alvin Miller; b. Logan, la., June 12, 1882; 1. 

Fresno, Cal. 

711. i. EFFIE DELL MILLER, the oldest child of Mary 
Helen Tucker and A. E. Miller, was b. near Logan, la., July 
4th, 1867; m. at the same place, April 26th, 1886, N. C. Hig- 
gins. They reside near Fresno, Cal. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

717. i. Emra Luther Higgins; b. Harrison Co., Ia., July 29, 

1888; 1. 

718. ii. Lavinna Higgins; b. Fresno, Cal., Feb. 20, 1894; 1. 

719. iii. Mary E. Gladys Higgins; b. Fresno, Cal., Aug. 4, 

1896; 1. 

712. ii. FLORA B. MILLER, the second child and second 
dau. of Mary Helen Tucker and A. E. Miller, was b. near 
Logan, la., July 20th, 1869; m. at the same place, Dec. 24th, 
1885, C. D. Pugh. They reside in Fremont, Neb. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

720. i. Charles LeRoy Pugh; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Sept. 26, 

1886; 1. Woodbridge, Cal. 

721. ii. Ira Alvin Pugh; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 29, 1890; d. 

Harrison, Co., Ia., Mar. 10, 1890. 

722. iii. Walter Glen Pugh; b. Fresno, Cal., May 26, 1891; 1. 

Woodbridge, Cal. 

700. iii. JAMES MONROE TUCKER, the third child and 
second son of Clarrissa Reeder and William Tucker, was b. 
in Mason Co., 111., Jan. 29th, 1849; m. Dec. 1st, 1868, Amanda 
Miller. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

723. i. Edwin M. Tucker; b. Reeders Mills, Ia., Oct. 15, 1869; 

m. Jessie M. Trimble, Creston, Neb., Mar. 1, 1893; 
d. Creston, Neb., May 30, 1895 (drowned). 

724. ii. William S. Tucker; b. Reeders Mills, Ia., Mar. 17, 

1871; m. Lizzie E. Bayliss, Ames, Neb., Feb. 11, 
1892; 1. Ames, Neb. 


102 GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

725. iii. Emma Lee Tucker; b. Reeders Mills, la., Dec. 28, 

1872; m. Wm. Thomas, Fremont, Neb., in 1889; 1. 
Ames, Neb. 

726. iv. John H. Tucker; b. Wahoo, Neb., Oct. 17, 1874; 1. 

Creston, Neb. 

727. v. Elpha M. Tucker; b. Blair, Neb., Oct. 16, 1876; 1. 

Ames, Neb. 

728. vi. Laura C. Tucker; b. Blair, Neb., Apr. 13, 1878; 1. Mad- 

ison, Neb. 

729. vii. Mary E. Tucker; b. Blair, Neb., Dec. 13, 188 — . 

730. viii. Lillian F. Tucker; b. Blair, Neb., Mar. 13, 1882; 1. 

Ames, Neb. 

731. ix. Minnie E. Tucker; b. Blair, Neb., Jan. 9, 188 — . 

732. x. Sarah B. Tucker; b. Blair, Neb., Dec. 9, 1885. 

723. i. EDWIN M. TUCKER, the eldest child of James 
Monroe Tucker and Amanda Miller, was b. in Harrison Co., 
Ia., Oct. 15th, 1869; m. March 1st, 1893, at Creston, Neb., Jes- 
sie M. Trimble, and was drowned at Creston, Neb., May 30th, 
1895. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

733. i. Tucker; b. Creston, Neb., Feb. 20, 1894; 1. Cres- 

ton, Neb. 

724. ii. WILLIAM S. TUCKER, the second child £nd sec- 
ond son of James Monroe Tucker and Amanda Miller, was b. 
in Harrison Co., Ia., March 17th, 1871; m. Feb. 11th, 1892, at 
Ames, Neb., Lizzie E. Bayliss. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

734. i. Edwin B. Tucker; b. Jan. 27, 1893; 1. 

725. iii. EMMA LEE TUCKER, the third child and eldest 
dau. of James Monroe Tucker and Amanda Miller, was b. in 
Reeders Mills, Ia., Dec. 28th, 1872; m. in Fremont, Neb., Wm. 
Thomas, in 1889, and resides near Ames, Neb. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

735. i. Robert W. Thomas; b. Ames, Neb., Aug. 16, 1890; 1. 

Ames, Neb. 

736. ii. Clara L. Thomas; b. Ames, Neb., Feb. 29, 1892; 1. 

Ames, Neb. 

702. y. CHARLES NEWTON TUCKER, the fifth child and 
fourth son of Clarrissa Reeder and William Tucker, was b. 
in Mason Co., 111., Sept. 18th, 1851; m. in Harrison Co., Ia., 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 103 

March 24th, 1876, Ann Eliza Norman. They reside in Mis- 
souri Valley, la. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

737. i. Clarence Tucker; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 15, 1877; 

1. Missouri Valley, Ia. 

738. ii. Molly Tucker; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 8, 1879; d. Mis- 

souri Valley, Ia. 

739. iii. Lena F. Tucker; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 5, 1880; 

1. Missouri Valley, Ia. 

740. iv. Zelma Tucker; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Oct. 11, 1882; 1. 

Missouri Valley, Ia. 

703. vi. HORACE H. TUCKER, the sixth child and fifth 
son of Clarrissa Reeder and William Tucker, was b. in Har- 
rison Co., Ia., April 29th, 1854; m. 1st, Ella Myers, March 2d, 
1879, in Harrison Co., Ia.; 2d, Amanda Clark, June 14th, 1891, 
in Moscow, Idaho. He resides in Moscow, Idaho. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

[By Ella Myers]. 

741. i. William Samuel Tucker; b. Garrison Co., Ia., Jan. 27, 

1880. 

704. vii. LEVI FRANKLIN TUCKER, the seventh child 
and sixth son of Clarrissa Reeder and William Tucker, was b. 
in Harrison Co., Ia., July 25th, 1856; m. Sept. 7th, 1887, Nancy 
J. Jackson, in Box Butte Co., Neb. He resides near Chadron, 
Neb. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

742. i. Alva Tucker (twin); b. Box Butte Co., Neb., Apr. 18, 

1888; d. Box Butte Co., Neb., Apr. 18, 1888. 

743. ii. Alba Tucker (twin); b. Box Butte Co., Neb., Apr. 18, 

1888. 

744. iii. Lelie Tucker (twin); b. Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 11, 

1889; d. Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 12, 1889. 

745. iv. Lee Tucker (twin); b. Harrison Co., Ia., Apr. 11, 1889. 

746. v. William Clem Tucker; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 3, 

1890; 1. Chadron, Neb. 

747. vi. Ralph A. Tucker; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 16, 

1892; 1. Chadron, Neb. 

748. vii. Mary Jane Tucker; b. Dawes Co., Neb., Feb. 26, 1895; 

1. Chadron, Neb. 

705. viii. ELIZA JANE TUCKER, the eighth child and 
second dau. of Clarrissa Reeder and William Tucker, was b. 


104 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


in Harrison Co., Ia., Jan. 20th, 1861; m. John Clark Parkin, 
in Harrison Co., Ia., in 1878. They reside in Hemingford, 
Neb., where Mr. Parkin has engaged in mercantile business. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

749. i. Rosa Parkin; b. Reeders Mills, Ia., Sept. 5, 1878; 1. 

Hemingford, Neb. 

750. ii. Lee Roy Parkin; b. Reeders Mills, Ia., Mar. 4, 1885; 

1. Hemingford, Neb. 

751. iii. Clara Parkin; b. Reeders Mills, Ia., Oct. 6, 1888; 1. 

Hemingford, Neb. 

706. ix. STEPHEN A. D. TUCKER, the ninth child and 
seventh son of Clarrissa Reeder and William Tucker, was b. 
in Harrison Co., Ia., July 4th, 1864; m. in 1882, in Harrison Co.* 
Ia., Lizzie Rainer. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

752. i. Clara M. Tucker; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 7, 1882; 

1. Lincoln, Neb. 

753. ii. Clifford Ray Tucker; b. Harrison Co., Ia., July 31, 

1884; 1. Lincoln, Neb. 

754. iii. Alice Hope Tucker; b. Harrison Co.,Ia., July 26, 1886; 

1. Lincoln, Neb. 

588. vii. MARTHA JANE REEDER, the seventh child and 
fourth dau. of Eliza White and Levi Reeder, was b. in Greene 
Co., 111., June 30th, 1827 ; m. Orlando Skinner, in Mason Co., 
111., Sept. 18th, 1851; d. in Anaheim, Cal., March 10th, 1897. 

Mrs. Skinner moved with her parents in 1842 to Mason Co., 
111. In June, 1855, they went to Dunn Co., Wis., where for 40 
years they resided. Failing health induced them to move to 
Anaheim, Cal., where they have since resided on a fine fruit 
ranch, health again being restored. Mr. Skinner has for years 
been a minister in the Universalist Church, organizing the 
first one in Pepin Co., Wis. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

755. i. Alice Eliza Skinner; b. Matanzas, III., Sept. 2, 1852; 

m. Dr. D. W. Hunt, Durand, Wis., Feb. 3, 1875; d! 
Claremont, Cal., May 9, 1896. 

756. ii. Otis Z. Skinner; b. Matanzas, 111., Dec. 12, 1853; m. 

Ella Young, Fall City, Wis., Sept. 18, 1881; L 
Durand, Wis. 

757. iii. Orin M. Skinner; b. Durand, Wis., May 14, 1856; m. 

Della Hanan, Durand, Wis., Dec. 27, i880; 1 . Fuller- 
ton, Cal. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


105 


758. iv. Mabel E. Skinner; b. Durand, Wis., Sept. 25, 1861; m. 

Orin L. Green, Durand, Wis., Sept. 14, 1887; 1. Ana- 
heim, Cal. 

759. v. Myron Henry Skinner; b. Durand, Wis., Nov. 29, 

1863; d. Durand, Wis., June 10, 1875. 

755. i. ALICE ELIZA SKINNER, the eldest child of Mar- 
tha Jane Reeder and Orlando Skinner, was b. in Matanzas, 
111., Sept. 2d, 1852; m. in Durand, Wis., Feb. 3d, 1875, Dr. D. 
W. Hunt. She d. May 9th, 1896, at Claremont, Cal., where 
her husband was a practicing physician. He resides in Blue 
Earth City, Minn. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

760. i. Louis R. Hunt; b. Fairmont, Minn., Dec. 23, 1875. 

761. ii. Mabel T. Hunt; b. Fairmont, Minn., Sept. 6, 1877. 

762. iii. Leigh T. Hunt; b. Durand, Wis., Aug. 16, 1882. 

756. ii. OTIS Z. SKINNER, the second child and eldest son 
of Martha Jane Reeder and Orlando Skinner, was b. in Matan- 
zas, 111., Dec. 12th, 1853; m. Ella Young, in Fall City, Wis., 
Sept. 18th, 1881. They reside in Durand, Wis. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

762a. i. Arthur Henry Skinner. 

762b. ii. Leslie Skinner. 

762c. iii. Ethel Skinner. 

757. iii. ORIN M. SKINNER, the third child and second 
son of Martha Jane Reeder and Orlando Skinner, was b. in 
Durand, Pepin Co., Wis., May 14th, 1856; m. Dec. 27th, 1880, 
in the same place, Della Hanan. They reside near Fullerton, 
Cal., where they are engaged in the culture of oranges and 
walnuts. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

763. i. Pearl M. Skinner; b. Durand, Wis., Jan. 6, 1882; d. 

aged 2 mo. 

764. ii. Merton W. Skinner; b. Durand, Wis., May 24, 1883. 

765. iii. Horace W. Skinner; b. Durand, Wis., Oct. 6, 1884. 

590. ix. ELIZA EMELINE REEDER, the ninth child and 
fifth dau. of Eliza White and Levi Reeder, was b. in Greene 
Co., 111., Oct. 12th, 1831; m. Mason Co., 111., April 4th, 1848, to 
George A. White. She resides near Grant, Ore. 


106 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


In 1851 they emigrated to Harrison Co., Ia., to which place, 
in 1853, her parents followed, living near by them on a farm. 
For two years Mr. White was county surveyor, afterward pro- 
prietor of the hotel at Whiteboro, la., on the stage line, at the 
same time he was postmaster and merchant. In 1868 they 
built a brick hotel in Logan, la., now the county seat. In 
1871, with their children, they crossed the plains, settling in 
Vancouver, Wash. Ter., remaining two years, then settling for 
a few years 11 miles east of Salem, Ore.; subsequently two 
years were passed near Goldendale, Wash.; then they moved 
to Columbus, Ore., engaging in fruit culture. They finally 
moved to near Grant, Ore., engaging more extensively in the 
business. For several years last past Mr. White has engaged 
in the Christian ministry, failing health compelling him to 
cease work and return to his farm, where, after a lingering 
sickness, he died recently. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

766. i. Morris White; b. Mason Co., 111., Feb. 16, 1852; m. 

Nettie Yeek, Vancouver, Wash., Aug. 25, 1873; 1. 
Union, Ore. 

767. ii. Martha Jane White; b. Harris Grove, la., Apr. 4, 

1854; d. Magnolia, la., Sept. 1, 1854. 

768. iii. Allie E. White; b. Whitesboro, la., Nov. 9, 1856; m. 

Peter Fleck, Vancouver, Wash., May 8, 1873; 1. 
Grant, Ore. 

769. iv. Clarrissa White; b. Whitesboro, la., Jan. 18, 1858; m. 

Joseph Marvin, Vancouver, Wash., Sept. 14, 1873; d. 
Aumsville, Ore., Sept. 27, 1884. 

770. v. George W. White; b. Whitesboro, la., May 11, 1860; 

m. Amelia Hensley, Goldendale, Wash., July 4, 
1882; 1. Grant, Ore. 

771. vi. Kate L. White; b. Whitesboro; la., Aug. 25, 1867; m. 

Sam’l M. Carson, Columbus, Wash., Nov. 2, 1882; 1. 
Grant, Ore. 

766. i. MORRIS WHITE, the eldest child of Eliza Emeline 
Reeder and George A. White, was b. in Mason Co., 111., Feb. 
16th, 1852; m. in Vancouver, Wash., Aug. 25th, 1873, Annettie 
Yeek. They reside in Union, Ore. 

He has engaged principally in fruit growing, at Columbus, 
Wash., and Grant. Ore. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

772. i. Cora B. White; b. Vancouver, Wash., Oct. 8, 1874; 1. 

Union, Ore. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 107 

773. ii. William H. White; b. Sublimity, Ore., July 8, 1877; 1. 

Union, Ore. 

768. iii. ALLIE E. WHITE, the third child and second dau. 
of Eliza Emeline Reeder and Geo. A. White, was b. in Whites- 
boro, la., Nov. 9th, 1856; m. May 8th, 1873, in Vancouver, 
Wash., Peter Fleck. They now reside in Grant, Ore. 

Mr. Fleck is engaged in growing and shipping fruit. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

774. i. Hattie M. Fleck; b. Aumsville, Ore., Apr. 13, 1874; m. 

Frank Medler, Feb. 10, 1895; 1. Wasco, Ore. 

775. ii. James T. Fleck; b. Sublimity, Ore., July 23, 1877; 1. 

Grant, Ore. 

776. iii. Joseph Fleck; b. Goldendale, Wash., Aug. 1, 1879; 1. 

Grant, Ore. 

777. iv. Roy Fleck; b. Goldendale, Wash., May 19, 1881; 1. 

Grant, Ore. 

769. iv. CLARRISSA WHITE, the fourth child and third 
dau. of Eliza Emeline Reeder and Geo. A. White, was b. in 
Whitesboro., Ia., Jan. 18th, 1858; m. in Vancouver, Wash., 
Sept. 14th, 1873, Joseph Marvin. She d. in Aumsville, Ore., 
Sept. 27th, 1884. 

778. i. Charles H. Marvin; b. Aumsville, Ore., Aug. 20, 1874; 

1. Glenwood, Wash. 

779. ii. Emma Marvin; b. Aumsville, Ore., Mar., 1876; m. 

Carroll; 1. Mitchel, Ore. 

780. iii. Jessie J. Marvin; b. Aumsville, Ore., Har. 23, 1878; 1. 

Glenwood, Wash. 

781. iv. John Marvin; b. Aumsville, Ore., Mar. 20, 1880; 1. 

Glenwood, Wash. 

782. v. Annie Marvin; b. Aumsville, Ore., Nov. 23, 1882; 1. 

Glenwood, Wash. 

779. ii. EMMA MARVIN, the second child and eldest dau. 
of Clarrissa White and Joseph Marvin, was b. in Aumsville, 

Ore., Mar., 1876; m. Carroll. She resides near Mitchel, 

Ore. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

783. i. Clarrissa Ann Carroll ; b. Apr. 22, 1895. 

770. v. GEORGE W. WHITE, the fifth child and second 
so of Eliza Emeline Reeder and George A. White, was b. in 


108 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


Whitesboro, la., May 11th, 1860; m. in Goldendale, Wash., 
July 4th, 1882, Amelia Hensley. He resides in Grant, Ore. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

784. i. Laura White; b. Columbus, Wash., Nov. 22, 1885; 1. 

GrP£Lnt Ore 

785. ii. Raymond White; b. Camas, Idaho, Feb. 26, 1889; 1. 

Grant, Ore. 

786. iii. Loyed White; b. Grant, Ore., Mar. 27, 1893; 1. Grant, 

Ore. 

771. vi. KATE L. WHITE, the sixth child and fourth dau. 
of Eliza Emeline Reeder and Geo. A. White, was b. in Whites- 
boro, la., Aug. 25th, 1867; m. in Columbus, Wash., Nov. 2d, 
1882, Samuel M. Carson. They reside in Grant, Ore. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

787. i. Clara Maud Carson; b. Columbus, Wash., Aug. 18, 

1884; 1. Grant, Ore. 

788. ii. Dora Belle Carson; b. Columbus, Wash., Dec. 18, 1886; 

1. Grant, Ore. 

591. x. WILLIAM W. REEDER, the tejith child and fifth 
son of Eliza White and Levi Reeder, was b. in Greene Co., 111., 
July 8th, 1833; m. 1st, Amanda Norris, at Wichita, Kan., Nov. 
— , 1856; 2d, Mrs. Emeline A. Foutz. He now resides in the 
vicinity of Rock Springs, Wyo., engaged in the mining busi- 
ness. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

789. i. Dick Reeder; b. Reeders Mills, la., Feb. 9, 1864; m. 

Sophia McKee, Harrison Co., Ia., Sept. 4, 1888; 1. 
Decatur, Neb. 

790. ii. David Oran Reeder; b. Labette Co., Kan., Oct. 4, 1869; 

m. Emma May Pounds, Dunlap, la., Apr. 4, 1890; 1. 
Woodbine, Ia. 

791. iii. Norman Reeder; b. Labette Co., Kan., Mar. 18, 1871; 

m. Rosa Belle Ralls, Harlan, Ia., Jan. 7, 1891; 1. 
Panama, I a. 

792. iv. Arvilla Reeder; b. Labette Co., Kan., Feb. 9, 1873; d. 

Montena, Ia., Nov., 1887. 

793. v. W. A. Reeder; b. ; 1. , Wyo. 

789. i. DICK REEDER, the oldest child of Wm. Reeder and 

> was b. in Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 9th, 1864; m. in 

same county, Sept. 4th, 1888, Sophia McKee, and resides in 
Decatur, Neb. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


109 


[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

794. i. Thomas William Reeder; b. Persia, la., Sept. 8, 1889; 

d. Decatur, Neb., Sept. 10, 1894. 

795. ii. Nora Elizabeth Reeder; b. Lyons, Neb., Oct. 21, 1890; 

1. Decatur, Neb. 

790. ii. DAVID ORAN REEDER, the second child and sec- 
ond son of Wm. Reeder and , was b. in Labette 

Co., Kan., Oct. 4th, 1869; m. in Dunlap, la., April 4th, 1890, 
Emma May Pounds. They reside in Woodbine, la. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

796. i. Stella May Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Nov. 2, 1891; 

1. Woodbine, Ia. 

791. iii. NORMAN REEDER, the third child and third son 

of Wm. Reeder and , was b. in Labette Co., Kan., 

Mar. 18th, 1871; m. in Harlan, Ia., Jan. 7th, 1891, Rosa Belle 
Ralls. They reside at Panama, Ia. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

797. i. Bessie Agnes Reeder; b. Panama, Ia., May 13, 1892; 

1. Panama, la. 

798. ii. Jasper Lavern Reeder; b. Panama, Ia., June 7, 1894; 

1. Panama, Ia. 

592. xi. HOPE PRENTICE REEDER, the eleventh child 
and sixth dau. of Eliza White and Levi Reeder, was b. in 
Greene Co., 111., April 17th, 1836; m. in Harrison Co., Ia., Oct. 
4th, 1855, John M. Rogers. She resides in Kansas City, Mo. 
[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

799. i. O. Z. Rogers; b. Florence, Neb., Aug. 7, 1856; d. 

Whitesboro, Ia., Feb. 4, 1859. 

800. ii. Florence Belle Rogers; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 7, 

1857; m. John Jamison, Rosehill, Neb., Nov. 4, 1875; 

l. Weston, Neb. 

801. iii. Albert Benjamin Rogers; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Feb. 

28, 1859; m. Ella Blanche Rogers, Omaha, Neb., 
Nov. 28, 1882; d. Holayoke, Col., Nov. 21, 1889. 

802. iv. Emmet Clarence Rogers; b. Logan, Ia., Oct. 28, 1861; 

m. Kate Burdsell, Kansas City, Mo., Oct. 28, 1885; 

l. Kansas City, Mo. 

803. v. Nellie Jane Rogers; b. Whitesboro, Ia., July 21, 1866; 

m. John P. Standinger, Harlan, la., July 14, 1884; 

l. Weston, Neb. 

804. vi. Frank H. Rogers; b. Mo. Valley, Ia., Jan. 14, 1869; 

m. Minnie Merritt, Kansas City, Mo., May 25, 1893; 
1. Kansas City, Mo. 


110 GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

805. yii. Kate Maud Rogers; b. Saunders Co., Neb., Sept. 7, 

1872; d. Hartland, la., June 17, 1885. 

806. viii. Guy Stanley Rogers; b. Saunders Co., Neb., Aug. 17, 

1874; 1. Kansas City, Mo. 

807. ix. Harry H. Rogers; b. Logan, la., June 14, 1877; 1. 

Kansas City, Mo. 

808. x. Bertha Myrtle Rogers; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 7, 

1879; d. Hartland, la., June 28, 1885. 

800. ii. FLORENCE BELLE ROGERS, the second child and 
eldest dau. of Hope Prentice Reeder and John M. Rogers, was b. 
in Harrison Co., Ia., Aug. 7th, 1857 ; m. Not. 4th, 1875, in Rose 
Hill, Neb., John Jamison. They now reside at Weston, Neb. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

809. i. Dee Roy Jamison; b. Weston, Neb., Jan. 2, 1882; 1. Wes- 

ton, Neb. 

830. ii. M. Beverly Jamison; b. Weston, Neb., Sept. 19, 1888; 
1. Weston, Neb. 

802. iv. EMMET CLARENCE ROGERS, the fourth child 
and second son of Hope Prentice Reeder and John M. Rogers, 
was b. in Harrison Co., Ia., Oct. 28th, 1861; m. in Kansas City, 
Mo., Oct. 28th, 1885, Kate Burdsell, and resides in Kansas City, 
Mo. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

811. i. Mabel Eugenia Rogers; b. Kansas City, Mo., Feb. 2, 

1891; 1. Kansas City, Mo. 

812. ii. Ruth Hope Rogers; b. Kansas City, Mo., Mar. 7, 1893; 

1. Kansas City, Mo. 

803. v. NELLIE JANE ROGERS, the fifth child and second 
dau. of Hope Prentice Reeder and John M. Rogers, was. b. in 
Whitesboro, la., July 21st, 1866; m. in Harlan, Ia., July 14th, 
3884, John P. Standinger. She resides in Weston, Neb. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

S13. i. Ola Maud Standinger; b. Weston, Neb., Oct. 24, 1885; 
d. Weston, Neb., Feb. 28; 1886. 

814. ii. Freddie Standinger; b. Armourdale, Kan., Apr. 2, 

1887; d. Weston, Neb., Dec. 24, 1892. 

815. iii. Earl Standinger; b. Weston, Neb., Oct. 9, 1889; 1. Wes- 

ton, Neb. 

593. xii. JAMES FRANKLIN REEDER, the twelfth child 
and sixth son of Eliza White and Levi Reeder, was b. in Greene 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


Ill 


Co., 111., Feb. 5th, 1839; m. Martha Champion, in Harrison Co., 
Ia., Nov. 12th, 1865. They reside in Klikitat Co., Wash. 

Mr. Reeder was reared in Mason Co., 111., and moved with 
his parents to Harrison Co., Ia. In 1858 he went to Pike’s 
Peak, Col. In 1861 he enlisted in the Second Iowa Battery and 
served through the war under General Sherman. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

816. i. James Levi Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 13, 1866; 

l. Grant, Ore. 

817. ii. Walter Franklin Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia., Dec. 16, 

1868; 1. Bloomfield, Neb. 

SIS. iii. Emma Jane Reeder; b. Harrison Co., Ia Jan. 18, 1870; 

m. Samuel Klair, Wasco, Ore., Oct. 13, 1895; 1. Pros 
ser, Wash. 

819. iv. Malicia Pearl Reeder; b. Saunders Co., Neb., Jan. 26, 

1872; m. Charles Davies, at The Dalles, Ore., Nov. 
24, 1895; 1. Prosser, Wash. 

820. v. Charles Herbert Reeder; b. Saunders Co., Neb., July 

16, 1875; 1. Prosser, Wash. 

821. vi. Mary Clara Reeder; b. Johnson Co., Mo., Mar. 25, 1878; 

d. Portland, Ore., Oct. 23, 1894. 

822. vii. Grade May Reeder; b. Harper Co., Kan., Dec. 24, 

1883; d. Harper City, Kan., Oct. 16, 1884. 

28. vii. ROBERT LEWIS WHITE, the seventh child and 
fourth son of Mercy Shreve and James White, was b. Sept. 19th, 
1761; m. Anne Brown, April 9th, 1800. He d. near Marlboro, 
O., in 1831. She d. in 1855 or 1856. 

Mr. White after marriage moved from Redstone, Pa., 40 miles 
above Pittsburg, Pa., to Canton, O. They moved from Athens 
Co. to Stark Co. in the same State. In 1851 the eldest son and 
youngest dau. moved to Henry Co., Ind., taking their widowed 
mother with them, and a few years later the latter died there 
[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

823. i. Nathan White; b. Redstone, Pa., Mar. 20, 1801; m. 

Prudence Gibson, Salem, O., Apr. 1, 1840; d. Long 
Lake, Minn., May 31, 1885. 

824. ii. Josiah White; b. Redstone, Pa., May 17, 1802; d. Aug 

17, 1803. 

825. iii. Sarah White; b. Redstone, Pa., May 9, 180—; m. 

Isaac Dawson, Marlborough, O., 1833; d. Cadiz, Ind., 
Apr. 17, 1863. 

826. iv. Lewis Shreve White; b. Redstone, Pa., Mar. 20, 1805- 

m. Thamer Reynolds, Columbiana Co., O.; d. Marl- 
borough, O., 1846. 


112 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


827. V. Jesse White; b. Redstone, Pa., Nov. 17, 1807; d. Oct. 

25, 1829. 

828. vi. Israel White; b. Lexington, O., Sept. 1808; m. Mas- 

sey Hutton, Marlborough, O., 1834; d. Jennings Co., 
Ind., Apr. 9, 1852. 

829. vii. Paul White; b. Lexington, O., Nov. 2, 1809; m. Tabi- 

tha Reynolds, Columbiana Co., O., June 28, 1838; d. 
Leavenworth, Kan., May 26, 1879. 

830. viii. Ann White; b. Lexington, O., July 6, 1816; m. Joseph 

Cadwallader, Henry Co., Ind., Sept. 2, 1852; d. Ton- 
ganoxie, Kan., Mar. 11, 1895. 

823. i. NATHAN WHITE, the eldest child of Robert Lewis 
White and Anne Brown, was b. Mar. 20th, 1801, at Redstone, 
Pa., 40 miles above Pittsburg; m. Prudence Gibson, in Salem, 
O., April 1st, 1840. She d. in Long Lake, Minn., Oct. 18th, 
1872. He d. May 31st, 1885. 

Nathan White when young came with his parents from Red- 
stone, Pa., to Canton, O., where he lived until 1842. In 1851 
he moved to Henry Co., Ind., from thence, in 1865, to Long 
Lake, Minn., where they remained. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

831. i. Wm. G. White; b. near Marlborough, O., Feb. 2, 1846; 

m. 1st, Alma E. Gordon, June 15, 1869; 2d, Jane Jen- 
kins, Long Lake, Minn., Sept. 26, 1893 ; 1. Long Lake, 
Minn. 

832. ii. Moses H. White; b. near Marlborough, O., Sept. 7, 

1847 ; m. Amanda M. Draper, Tonganoxie, Kan., May 
3, 1874; 1. Minneapolis, Minn. 

833. iii. Esther Ann White; b. near Marlbrough, O., Mar. 7, 

1850; m. Charles R. Stubs, Long Lake, Minn., Dec. 1, 
1868; 1. Long Lake, Minn. 

834. iv. Son; d. Infancy. 

835. v. Dau.; d. Infancy. 

831. i. WILLIAM G. WHITE, the eldest child of Nathan 
White and Prudence Gibson, was b. near Marlborough, O., Feb. 
2d, 1846; m. 1st, Alma E. Gordon, who d. Sept. 6th, 1891; 2d, 
Jane Jenkins, Sept. 26th, 1893. He lives in Long Lake Minn. 
His occupation is principally farming. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

836. i. Florence E. White; b. near Long Lake, Minn., Apr. 30, 

1870; m. Francis Maxwell, July 27, 1890; 1. Long 
Lake, Minn. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


118 


837. ii. Willis I. White; b. near Long Lake, Minn., Nov. 18, 

1878; 1. Long Lake, Minn. 

838. iii. Glenn W. White; b. near Long Lake, Minn., May 21, 

1880; 1. Long Lake, Minn. 

839. iv. Elya E. White; b. near Long Lake, Minn., July 5, 1886; 

1. Long Lake, Minn. 

840. y. Howard C. White; b. near Long Lake, Minn., Mar. 31, 

1888; 1. Long Lake, Minn. 

836. i. FLORENCE E. W T HITE, the eldest child of William 
G. White and Alma E. Gordon, was b. April 30th, 1870, near 
Long Lake, Minn.; m. Francis Maxwell, July 27th, 1890. He 
resides in Long Lake, Minn. 

[ Eighth Generation ] . Children : 

841. i. Pearl Maxwell; b. near Long Lake, Minn., June 9, 1892; 1. 

832. ii. MOSES H. WHITE, the second child and second son 
of Nathan White and Prudence Gibson, was b. near Marlbor- 
ough, O., Sept. 7th, 1847 ; m. Amanda M. Draper, May 3d, 1874, 
in Tonganoxie, Kan. He resides at Minneapolis, Minn. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

842. i. Ora V. White; b. Long Lake, Minn., Feb. 18, 1875; 1. 

South Minneapolis, Minn. 

843. ii. Elsie White; b. Long Lake, Minn., July' 25, ; d. age 

4 days. 

833. iii. ESTHER ANN WHITE, the third child and eldest 
dau. of Nathan White and Prudence Gibson, was b. near Marl- 
borough, O., Mar. 3d, 1850; m. Charles R. Stubbs, Dec. 1st, 1868, 
in Long Lake, Minn. She resides in Long Lake, Minn. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

844. i. Ida May Stubbs; b. near Long Lake, Minn., June 12, 

1870; m. Elmer G. Draper; 1. Ponca City, Okla. 

545. ii. Marietta Stubbs; b. near Long Lake, Minn., Feb. 28, 

1874; m. Allen Grave, of Markville, Minn., Nov. 26, 
1896; 1. Long Lake, Minn. 

546. iii. Margaret Stella Stubbs; b. near Long Lake, Minn., 

July 23, 1877 ; 1. Long Lake, Minn. 

847. iv. Prudence Amy Stubbs; b. near Long Lake, Minn., Sept. 

1, 1879 ; 1. Long Lake, Minn. 

848. v. Nathan Henry Stubbs; b. near Long Lake, Minn., June 

10, 1882; 1. Long Lake, Minn. 

849. vi. Alice Lavina Stubbs; b. near Long Lake, Minn., May 8, 

1887 ; 1. Long Lake, Minn. 


114 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


844. i. IDA MAY STUBBS, the eldest child of Esther A. 
White and Charles R. Stubbs, was b. June 12th, 1870; m. Elmer 
G. Draper. She resides in Ponca City, Okla. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

850. i. Harry F. Draper; b. near Long Lake, Minn., Nov. 3, 

1887* 1. 

851. ii. Maud M. Draper; b. Minneapolis, Minn., Aug. 29, 1889; 

1 . . 

825. iii. SARAH WHITE, the third child and eldest dau. 
Robert Lewis White and Anne Brown, was b. May 9th, 180 ; 

m. Isaac Dawson, at Marlborough, O., July 3d, 1833. She d. in 
Cadiz, Ind., April 17th, 1863. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

852. i. Wm. Dawson; b. near Marlborough, Stark Co., O., 

Mar. 4, 1834; m. Abigail Hammer, Spiceland, Ind., 
1862; d. Henry Co., Ind., Aug. 11, 1890. 

853. ii. Ann W. Dawson ; b. near Marlborough, Stark Co., O., 

June 30, 1835; m. Elias Modlin, Henry Co., Ind., Mar. 
23, 1859; d. near Cadiz, Ind., Apr. 22, 1863. 

854. iii. Nathan Dawson; b. near Cadiz, Henry Co., Ind., 1837 ; 

d. Cadiz, Ind., 1837. 

855. iv. Ruth Dawson; b. near Cadiz, Henry Co., Ind., Apr. 

21, 1838; d. 1853. 

856. y. Lydia Dawson; b. near Cadiz, Henry Co., Ind., Oct. 2, 

1839; m. 1st, Noah Draper, Henry Co., Ind., Apr. 17, 
1862; 2d, Joseph Anglemeyer, Winfield, Kan., 1883. 
1. Cross, O. T. 

857. yi. Robert Dawson; b. near Cadiz, Henry Co., Ind., Mar. 

22, 1841 (unm.); d. near Cadiz, Ind., 1863. 

858. yii. Tabitha M. Dawson; b. near Cadiz, Henry Co., Ind., 

May 4, 1844; m. Edmond Bowman, Spiceland, Ind., 
1867; 1. Kansas City, Kan. 

859. yiii. Sina Dawson; b. near Cadiz, Henry Co., Ind., Apr. 18, 

1846; m. 1st, Wm. Mendenhall, Henry Co., Ind., 
1881; 2d, George Jones, Henry Co., Ind.; 1. Elwood, 

Ind. 

852. i. WM. DAWSON, the eldest child of Sarah White and 
Isaac Dawson, was b. in Stark Co., O., Mar. 4th, 1834; m. 
Abigail Hammer, at Spiceland, Ind., in 1862. He d. in Henry 
Co., Ind., Aug. 11th, 1890. 

Wm. Dawson was quite a scholar and in his younger days a 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


115 


school teacher, greatly interested in the study of astronomy. 
He was a professor of the Christian religion. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

860. i. Carrie S. Dawson; b. Spiceland, Ind., Oct. 16, 1863; 

m. John Clark, Hemlock, Ind., Mar. 5, 1894; 1. Spice- 
land, Ind. 

861. ii. Luther H. Dawson; b. Spiceland, Ind., Jan. 23, 1868 

(unm.); 1. Spiceland, Ind. 

853. ii. ANN W. DAWSON, the second child and eldest 
dau. of Sarah White and Isaac Dawson, was b. in Stark Co., 
O., June 11th, 1835; m. Elias Modlin, in Henry Co., Ind., Mar. 
23d, 1859. She d. near Cadiz, Ind., April 22d, 1863. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

862. i. Minerva Jane Modlin; b. Henry Co., Ind., Jan. 17, 1860; 

m. John Koontz, Henry Co., Ind.; 1. Kennard, Ind. 

863. ii. Ellen Modlin; b. Henry Co., Ind., Nov. 30, 1861; d. Nov. 

1864. 

862. i. MINERVA JANE MODLIN, the eldest child of Ann 
W. Dawson and Elias Modlin, was b. in Henry Co., Ind., Jan. 
17th, 1860; m. John Koontz, in Henry Co., Ind. She resides at 
Kennard, Ind. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

864. i. Ola Koontz; b. Jan. 9, 1885. 

865. ii. Clifford E. Koontz; b. Aug. 19, 1886; d. Nov. 19, 1892. 

866. iii. Beva M. Koontz; b. Oct. 25, 1894; d. July 28, 1896. 

856. v. LYDIA DAWSON, the fifth child and third dau. of 
Sarah White and Isaac Dawson, was b. in Henry Co., Ind., Oct. 
2d, 1839; m. 1st, Noah Draper, in Henry Co., Ind., Apr. 17th, 
1862; 2d, Joseph Anglemeyer, in Winfield, Kan., in 1883. They 
reside near Cross, Okla. 

They resided in Cowley Co., Kan., 'until 1887, when they 
moved to Arkansas City, Kan. There they lived until the 
“opening of the strip,” when they, with their married children, 
made the run into the territory with thousands of others, and 
secured them a home. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

867. i. Elmer G. Draper; b. Grant Co., Ind., Jan. 22, 1863; m. 

Ida Stubbs, Long Lake, Minn., June 26, 1887; 1. 
Cross, Okla. 


116 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


868. ii. Flora A. Draper; b. Henry Co., Ind., July 3, 1866; m. 

Robert C. Wheat, Lawrence Co., Kan., May 17, 1883; 
1. Cross, Okla. 

869. iii. Dora Draper; b. Burch Co., Ind., July, 1869; m. An- 

drew J. Carder, Winfield, Kan., Sept. 19, 1888; 1. 
Cross, Okla. 

867. i. ELMER O. DRAPER, the eldest child of Lydia Daw- 
son and Noah Draper, was b. Jan. 22d, 1863, in Grant Co., Ind.; 
m. Ida Stubbs, at Long Lake, Minn., June 26th, 1887. He re- 
sides near Cross, Okla. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

870. i. Harry Draper; (see 850. i.) 

871. ii. Maud Draper; (see 851. ii.) 

868. ii. FLORA A. DRAPER, the second child and eldest 
dau. of Lydia Dawson and Noah Draper, was b. July 3d, 1866, 
in Henry *Co., Ind.; m. Robert C. Wheat, in Lawrence Co., Kan., 
May 17th, 1883. They reside near Cross, Okla. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

872. i. Clifford C. Wheat; b. Cincinnati, O., Feb. 26, 1885; 1. 

873. ii. Jessie L. Wheat; b. Arkansas City, Kan., Mar. 28, 

1889; 1. 

874. iii. Clarence J. Wheat; b. Arkansas City, Kan., Feb. 16, 

1893* 1 

875. iv. Orva A. Wheat; b. Ray Co. (Strip), Feb. 27, 1896; 1. 

869. iii. DORA DRAPER, the third child and second dau. 
of Lydia Dawson and Noah Draper, was b. July — , 1869, in 
Burch Co., Ind.; m. Andrew J. Carder, in Winfield, Kan., Sept. 
19th, 1888. They reside near Cross, Okla. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

876. i. Ethel Carder; b. Arkansas City, Kan., July 30, 1891; 1. 

858. vii. TABITHA M. DAWSON, the seventh child and 
fourth dau. of Sarah White and Isaac Dawson, was b. in Henry 
Co., Ind., May 4th, 1844; m. Edmond Bowman, in Spiceland, 
Ind., 1867. She resides in Kansas City, Kan. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

877. i. Sarah L. Bowman; b. near Tonganoxie, Kan., Nov. 2, 

1871 ; m. Edward G. Gaynon, Wyandotte, Kan., Aug. 
17, 1886; 1. Kansas City, Kan. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


117 


878. ii. Rosa A. Bowman ;b. near Tonganoxie, Kan., Dec. 4, 

1875 (nnm.) ; 1. Kansas City, Kan. 

879. iii. Nancy T. Bowman; b. near Tonganoxie, Kan., Feb. 26, 

1878 (unm.); 1. Kansas City, Kan. 

880. iy. John L. Bowman; b. Lawrence, Kan., Apr. 19, 1882; 1. 

Kansas City, Kan. 

859. viii. SIN A DAWSON, the eighth child and fifth dau. of 
Sarah White and Isaac Dawson, was b. in Henry Co., Ind., 
April 18th, 1846; m. 1st, William Mendenhall, in Henry Co., 
Ind., in 1881; 2d, George Jones, in Henry Co., Ind. She resides 
in Elwood, Ind. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

881. i. Anna May Mendenhall; b. Tipton Co., Ind., Mar. 21, 

1882; 1. 

826. iv. LEWIS SHREVE WHITE, the fourth child and 
third son of Robert Lewis White and Anne Brown, was b. Mar. 
20th, 1805; m. Thamer Reynolds, in Columbiana Co., O. He d. 
near Marlborough, O., in 1846. She d. near Marlborough, O., 
Feb. 3d, 1897. 

Mrs. Emma Sheets writes: “ I am living on the farm my 
father, Lewis Shreve White, entered from the land office at 
Steubenville, (X, and he and mother cleared up, first building 
a log house and barn, then as soon as able a large brick barn, 
and afterward a large frame house. The log house is yet on 
the place; in it were born mother’s and father’s eight children, 
and the first grandchild. Of the children, but the two oldest 
and the youngest are living. When my brother, Cyrus, 
mother’s main support at the time, died, my husband, who is 
a carpenter by trade, and myself, moved from Alliance to the 
farm for the sole purpose of taking care of my dear aged 
mother, who is quite feeble, and brother Joe, who never mar- 
ried. Many cares keep him very busy. I have no living chil- 
dren. Grandfather came from Athens, Co., O. Mother re- 
members the war of 1812, coming here when all was a wilder- 
ness; she has seen a great many Indians. She has helped to 
make maple sugar in every field as they cleared them up to 
pay for the land. Wild animals were numerous and trees were 
blazed for a traveling guide. Mother says we do not appre- 
ciate the hardships and trials of pioneer life. Brother Lewis 
K. White was mustered in the U. S. service by Capt. A. E. 
Drake, 2d Inf. U. S. A., Sept. 18th, 1862, at Camp Massillon, O. ; 


118 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


was captured at the battle of Nashville, Tenn., and taken to 
Andersonville. George was there several months, then dis- 
charged and died at St. Louis, Mo., on his way home, of chronic 
diarrhoea. He was in Co. F, 115th Reg. Ohio Inft. Vols. 
Mrs. White has since died. The local paper says: “She has 
been a remarkable woman, retaining her faculties up to the 


time of her death.” 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

882. i. Joel White; b. near Limaville, O., Feb. 9, 1832 (unm.); 


l. Limaville, O. 

883. ii. Mary White; b. near Limaville, O., Sept. 20, 1833; 

m. Newton Thomas, Canton, O.; 1. Salem, O. 

884. iii. Amy White; b. near Limaville, O t , Sept. 13, 1835; d. 


1837. 


885. iv. Eliza White; b. near Limaville, O., Oct. 20, 1837; m. 

John Willaby, Bloomington, 111.; d. , 111., Oct. 

5, 1867. 

886. v. Matilda White; b. near Limaville, O., Nov. 25, 1839; 

m. Henry Willaby, Marlborough, O., Sept., 1859; 
d. Hudson, 111., Aug. 2, 1868. 

887. vi. Lewis K. White; b. near Limaville, O., Feb. 24, 1842; 

d. St. Louis, Mo., May 16, 1865. 

888. vii. Cyrus White; b. near Limaville, O., Feb. 10, 1844 

(unm.); d. Marlborough, O., Oct. 20, 1885. 

889. viii. Emeline White; b. near Limaville, O., Jan. 17, 1848; 

m. 1st, ; 2d, Joseph Sheets, Marlbor- 

ough, O., Oct. 13, 1885; 1. Marlborough, O. 


883. ii. MARY WHITE, the second child and eldest dau. of 
Lewis Shreve White and Thamer Reynolds, was b. near Lima- 
ville, O., Sept. 20th, 1833; m. Newton Thomas, in Canton, O. 
She resides in Salem, O. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

890. i. Lewis W. Thomas; b. Portage Co., O., Apr. 18, 1868; 

m. Sophia Baker, Salem, O., July 3, 1890; 1. 

891. ii. Arvine Thomas; b. Portage Co., O., June 12, 1872 

(unm.); 1. 

890. i. LEWIS W. THOMAS, the eldest child of Mary 
White and Newton Thomas, was b. in Portage Co., O., April 
18th, 1868; m. Sophia Baker, in Salem, O., July 3d, 1890. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

892. i. Clara B. Thomas; b. June 2, 1891; d. July 2, 1891. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


119 


893. ii. Carl B. Thomas; b. July 10, 1892; d. Aug. 17, 1892. 

894. iii. Mildred Thomas; b. June 14, 1894; 1. 

885. iv. ELIZA WHITE, the fourth child and third dau. of 
Lewis Shreve White and Thamer Reynolds, was b. near Lima- 
ville, O., Oct. 20th, 1837 ; m. John Willaby, in Bloomington, 111. 
She d. Oct. 5th, 1867, in Illinois. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

895. Della E. Willaby; d. Marlborough, O., 3 mo., 5 days. 

886. v. MATILDA WHITE, the fifth child and fourth dau. 
of Lewis Shreve W T hite and Thamer Roynolds, was b. near 
Limaville, O., Nov. 25th, 1839; m. Henry Willaby, in Marlbor- 
ough, O., Sept. — , 1859. She d. in Hudson, 111., Aug. 2d, 1868. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

896. Charles L. Willaby; b. Nov. 11, 1860; m. Cynthia , 

Kan., (issue 6 children); 1. Toronto, Kan. 

897. Lewis A. Willaby; b. June 4, 1862; m. (issue 3 

children); 1. Toronto, Kan. 

898. Canada H. Willaby; b. ; d. about 4 years old. 

899. Theodore J. Wallaby; b. Sept. 21, 1866; 1. Sparta, O. 

828. vi. ISRAEL WHITE, the sixth child and fifth son of 
Robert Lewis White ard Anne Brown, was b. Sept. 8th, 1808, 
in Lexington, O.; m. Massey Hutton (b. in Atwater, O., May 
24th, 1816), at Marlborough, O., in 1834. He d. in Jennings 
Co., Ind., April 9th, 1852. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

900. i. Hannah White; b. 1834; m. Foster Morfs; d. 1868. 

901. ii. Marian Wliite; b. 1837; m. Ozias Mix, Feb. 9, 1865; 1. 

Atwater, O. 

902. iii. Edward White. 

903. iv. William Henry White. 

904. v. Lewis Parker White. 

901. ii. MARIAN WHITE, the second child and second dau. 
of Israel White and Mercy Hutton, was b. in 1837; m. Ozias 
Mix, Feb. 29th, 1865. She resides in Atwater, O . 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

905. Frederick B Mix; b. Oct. 2, 1868; m. Lilia Thompson, Jan. 

27, 1890; 1. Atwater, O. 


120 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


905. FREDERICK B. MIX, the child of Marian White and 
Ozias B. Mix, was b. Oct. 2d, 1868; m. Lilia Thompson, Jan. 
27th, 1890. He resides in Atwater, O. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

906. Robert O. Mix; b. Sept. 11, 1891; 1. 

907. William Mix; b. July 26, 1894; 1. 

829. vii. PAUL WHITE, the seventh child and sixth son 
of Robert Lewis White and Anne Brown, was b. Nov. 2d, 1806; 
m. Tabitha Reynolds, in Columbiana Co., O., June 28th, 1838. 
She was b. Feb. 2d, 1814, in Ohio, and d. in Lawrence, Kan., 
March 21st, 1887. He d. in Leavenworth, Kan., May 26th, 1879. 
[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

908. i. John M. White; b. Stark Co., O., Apr. 13, 1839; m. 

Martha Presnall, Cadiz, Ind., July 25, 1865; d. In- 
dianapolis, Ind., Oct. 12, 1869. 

909. ii. Elizabeth White; b. Stark Co., O., Sept. 9, 1840; d. 

Marlborough, O., June — , 1841. 

910. iii. Anna White (twin); b. Stark Co., O., Nov. 22, 1841; 

d. Nov. 22, 1841. 

911. iv. Mary White (twin); b. Stark Co., O., Nov. 22, 1841; 

d. Nov. 22, 1841. 

912. v. Joseph W. White; b. Stark Co., O., Dec. 21, 1842; d. 

Ind., 1853. 

913. vi. William P. White; b. Stark Co., O., Aug. 9, 1845; m. 

Belle Jones, Tonganoxie, Kan., Mar. 26, 1873; 1. 
Eldorado, Kan. 

914. vii. Ann Eliza White; b. Stark Co., O., Oct. 17, 1847* d. 

Marlborough, O., June, 1858. 

915. viii. Sarah White; b. Stark Co., O., Apr. 7, 1849; m. 

Thomas Franklin Newby, Tonganoxie, Kan., Mar. 
26, 1873; 1. Lawrence, Kan. 

916. ix. Robert Lewis White; b. Stark Co., O., Apr. 25 1851* 

m. Cynthia A. White, Tonganoxie, Kan., Apr. 12* 
1878; 1. Tonganoxie, Kan. 

917. x. Samuel E. White; b. near Cadiz, Ind., July 17 1854 

(unm.); 1. Cripple Creek, Coi. * ’ 

908. i. JOHN M. WHITE, the eldest child of Paul White 
and Tabitha Reynolds, was b. April 13th, 1839, in Stark Co O * 
m. Martha Presnall, in Cadiz, Ind., July 25th, 1865. He d. Oct! 
12th, 1869, at Indianapolis, Ind., a result of a steam boiler ex- 
plosion at the State Fair. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


121 


[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

918. i. Charles E. White; b. Winfield, Ind., Oct. 8, 1868; m. 

Emma Howell, Danville, Ind., Feb. 21, 1894; 1. Fair- 
mont, Ind. 

919. ii. John M. White, Jr.; b. Cadiz, Ind., Jan. 13, 1870; m. 

Lucv Lenfesty, Marion, Ind., Sept. 11, 1895; 1. Marion, 
Ind. 

919. ii. JOHN M. WHITE, Jr., the second child and second 
son of John M. White and Martha Presnall, was b. in Cadiz, 
Ind., Jan. 13th, 1870; m. Lucy Lenfesty, in Marion, Ind., Sept. 
11th, 1895. He resides in Marion, Ind. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

920. Wilford L. White; b. Marion, Ind., Jan. 10, 1897; I. 

913. vi. WILLIAM P. WHITE, the sixth child and third 
son of Paul White and Tabitha Reynolds, was b. Aug. 9th, 
1845, in Stark Co., O.; m. Belle Jones, in Tonganoxie, Kan., 
March 26th, 1873. He resides in Eldorado, Kan. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

921. i. Frank A. White; b. Hesper, Kan., May 7, 1875. 

922. ii. Ila Charlotte White; b. Hesper, Kan., Mar. 3, 1877. 

923. iii. Essie Wilma White; b. Hesper, Kan., May 18, 1879. 

924. iv. John F, White; b. Hesper, Kan., Nov. 17, 1881. 

925. v. Maggie May White; b. Hesper, Kan., Oct. 20, 1883. 

926. vi. Ella White; b. Hesper, Kan., July 26, 1885. 

915. viii. SARAH WHITE, the eighth child and fifth dau. 
of Paul White and Tabitha Reynolds, was b. April 7th, 1849, in 
Stark Co., O.; m. Frank Newby, March 26th, 1873, in Tongan- 
oxie, Kan. She resides in Lawrence, Kan. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

927. i. Anna B. Newby; b. Tonganoxie, Kan., July 13, 1874; 1. 

928. ii. Alva E. Newby; b. Tonganoxie, Kan., Jan. 26, 1876; 1. 

929. iii. Oscar L. Newby; Tonganoxie, Kan., Feb. 7, 1878; 1. 

930. iv. Giace E. Newby; b. Tonganoxie, Kan., Jan. 18, 1880; 1. 

931. v. Thomas Edgar Newby; b. Lawrence, Kan., Jan. 8, 

1884; d. Lawrence, Kan., Mar. 31, 1891. 

932. vi. Elmer Paul Newby; b. Lawrence, Kan., Oct. 4, 1886; 1. 

916. ix. ROBERT L. WHITE, the ninth child and fourth 
son of Paul White and Tabitha Reynolds, was b. April 25th, 


122 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


1851, near Marlborough, O. ; m. Cynthia Ann Cordelia White, 
April 12th, 1878, in Tonganoxie, Kan. (She was b. in Plain- 
field, Ind., Oct. 11th, 1856). He resides in Tonganoxie, Kan. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

933. i. Truman J. White; b. Jan. 27, 1879; 1. 

934. ii. Alonzo White; b. July 23, 1881; 1. 

935. iii. Elmeda White; b. Aug. 28, 1885; 1. 

936. iv. Ora D. White; b. Sept. 25, 1888; 1. 

937. v. Leonard White; b. Nov. 11, 1894; 1. 

830. viii. ANN WHITE, the eighth child and second dau. of 
Robert Lewis White and Anne Brown, was b. July 6th, 1816; 
m. Joseph Cadwallader, in Henry Co., Ind., Sept. 2d, 1852. (He 
was b. June 2d, 1786). She d. March 12th, 1895, in Tonganoxie, 
Kan. He died in Cadiz, Ind., April 10th, 1863. 

Mrs. Cadwallader was a faithful member of the Friends’ 
Church and was buried in the Friends’ cemetery at Tongan* 
oxie, Kan. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

938. i. Reece Cadwallader; b. Cadiz, Ind., Mar. 31, 1854; m. 

Della White, Tonganoxie, Kan., Oct. 10, 1883; 1. Ton- 
ganoxie, Kan. 

939. ii. John C. Cadwallader; b. Cadiz, Ind., Mar. 1, 1856; d. 

Cadiz, Ind., Mar. 1, 1856. 

940. iii. Asa C. Cadwallader; b. Cadiz, Ind., Aug. 10, 1857; d. 

Cadiz, Ind., Sept. 22, 1857. 

941. iv. Amos Cadwallader; b. Cadiz, Ind., Sept. 21, 1858; m. 

Mary A. Turner, Jasper Co., Ind., Dec. 29, 1881; 1. 
Lebanon, Ore. 

942. v. Sarah Ann Cadwallader; b. Cadiz, Ind., Feb. 27, 1861; 

m. Frederick H. Wait, Wyandotte, Kan., Sept. 8, 
1886; 1. Kansas City, Mo. 

938. i. REECE GADWALLADER, the eldest child of Ann 
'White and Joseph Cadwallader, was b. in Cadiz, Ind., March 
31st, 1854; m. Delphena Almeda Sibble White, Oct. 10th, 1883, 
in Tonganoxie, Kan. He resides at Tonganoxie, Kan. 

Mr. Cadwallader’s occupation is undertaking. He has re- 
sided where located since 1875. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

943. i. Leta Cadwallader; b. Tonganoxie, Kan., June 24, 

1887; 1. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 123 

944. ii. Irena C. Cadwallader; b. Tonganoxie, Kan., Apr. 25, 

1893; 1. 

945. iii. I. Zola C. Cadwallader; b. Tonganoxie, Kan., Jan. 6, 

1896; 1. 

945a. iv. (a son); b. Tonganoxie, Kan., Jan. 18, 1897; 1. 

941. iv. AMOS CADWALLADER, the fourth child and 
fourth son of Ann White and Joseph Cadwallader, was. b. in 
Cadiz, Ind., Sept. 21st, 1858; m. Mary A. Turner, Dec. 29th, 
1881, in Jasper Co., Ind. He resides in Lebanon, Ore. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

946. i. Sherman Wilber Cadwallader; b. Dunnville, Ind., 

June 6, 1883; 1. 

947. ii. Charles Lee Cadwallader; b. Dunnville, Ind., Aug. 10, 

1885; 1. 

948. iii. Foster C. Cadwallader; b. Dunnville, Ind., Aug. 10, 

1887; 1. 

949. iv. Nettie Alice Cadwallader; b. Lebanon, Ore., June 16, 

1890; 1. 

950. v. William Cadwallader; b. Lebanon, Ore., Nov. 30, 

1893; 1. 

942. v. SARAH ANN CADWALLADER, the fifth child 
and only dau. of Ann White and Joseph Cadwallader, was b. 
in Cadiz, Ind., Feb. 27th, 1861; m. Frederick H. Wait, Sept. 
8th, 1886, in Wyandotte, Kan. She resides in Kansas City, 
Mo. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

951. i. Charles Henry Wait; b. Kansas City, Kan., Aug. 24, 

1887; d. Quindaro, Kan., Aug. 21, 1888. 

952. ii. Mary Freda Wait; b. Kansas City, Kan., Feb. 28, 1892. 

30. ix. HOPE WHITE, the ninth child and fifth dau. of 
Mercy Shreve and James White, was b. May 21st, 1766; m. Job 
Robbins (b. June 7th, 1764), in 1786. She d. in Swedesboro, 
N. J. He d. Feb. 22d, 1839. 

His occupation was a weaver. All his sons were bound by 
law and learned trades. 

Robert was a farmer and weaver. 

Nathan was a druggist; kept store in Salem, N. J. 

James W. was a painter and cabinet maker. 

John was a baker. 


124 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


Elisha was a jeweler. 

Charles was a tailor. 

Caleb S. was a baker in Philadelphia, and after the marriage 
of his daughter lived in Hatboro, Pa. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

953. i. Ruth Robbins; b. Jan. 1, 1788; m. Samuel Barry, 

Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 24, 1818; d. Philadelphia, 
Pa., Sept., 1863. 

954. ii. Mercy White Robbins; b. Oct. 28, 1789; m. Abner 

pitman, near Recklesstown, N. J. (no issue); d. 
Camden, hi. J., Nov., 1863. 

955. iii. Caleb Shreve Robbins; b. Sept. 25, 1791; m. Hannah 

Shreve, spring, 1818; d. Aug. 6, 1860. 

956. iv. Robert L. Robbins; b. Aug. 14, 1793 ;m. Ann Crashaw, 

d. near Yincentown, N. J., Aug. 6, 1859. 

957. v. Nathaniel Robbins; b. Apr. 30, 1796; m. Mary Ann 

Robertson, Philadelphia, Pa., June 6, 1816; d. Nor- 
wich, Pa., Jan. 2, 1873. 

958. vi. James White Robbins; b. Apr. 4, 1798; m. Jemima 

Madara, Swedesboro, N. J. ; d. Smithport, Pa., 1835. 

959. vii. John Ackley Robbins; b. Mar. 22, 1800; m. Matlida 

Wessells, Philadelphia, Pa., July 7, 1821; d. Mal- 
vern, la., 1890. 

960. viii. Elisha Robbins; b. Feb. 2, 1802; m. Anna Foust; d. 

Philadelphia, Pa., Feb. 19, 1890. 

961. ix. Charles Berryen Robbins; b. Dec. 6, 1804; m. Han- 

nah Risdon. 

962. x. Job Miller Robbins; b. July 5, 1808; d. July 21, 1808. 

963. xi. Marv White Robbins; b. Nov. 15, 1811; d. Oct. 22, 

1818. 

953. i. RUTH ROBBINS, the eldest child of Hope White 
and Job Robbins, was b. Jan. 1st, 1788; m. Samuel Barry, in 
Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 24th, 1818, by William Moulder, J. P.; 
d. in Sept., 1863, in Philadelphia, Pa. 

Mr. Barry was by trade a weaver. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

964. i. Jesse Bond Barry; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 11, 1819 

(unm.) ; 1. in California in 1895, at Soldiers’ Home. 

965. ii. Job Robbins Barry; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 23, 

1821 ; m. Catherine Kinsinger, of Pemberton, N. J., 
July 2, 1843; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


125 


966. iii. Jane Barry; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 27, 1823 

(unm.); 1. Mt. Lebanon, Shaker Village, Columbia 
Co., N. Y. 

967. iv. Edwin Atley Barry; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Jan. 20, 

1826; d. Oct. 31, 1828. 

968. y. Mary Hope Barry; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Apr. 21, 1828; 

m. Josiah Henck; 1. Los Angeles, Cal. 

965. ii. JOB BOBBINS BARRY, the second child and sec- 
ond son of Ruth Robbins and Samuel Barry, was b. in Philadel- 
phia, Pa., Sept. 23d, 1821; m. Catherine Kinsinger, of Pember- 
ton, N. J., July 2d, 1843. He resides in Philadelphia. 

[Seventh Generation], Children: 

969. i. Ruth Anna Barry; b. Apr. 5, 1844; d. Aug., 1864. 

970. ii. Fannie Barry (twin); b. May 14, 1845; d. about 1850. 

971. iii. Emma Barry (twin); b. May 14, 1845; m. Thomas Gib- 

son, Jan. — , 1882; 1. 

971. iii. EMMA BARRY, the third child and third dau. 
of Job Robbins Barry and Catharine Kinsinger, was b. May 
14th, 1845; m. Thomas Gibson, Jan. — , 1882. 

[Eighth Generation], Children: 

972. Evaline Gibson; b. Sept. 22, 1883; 1. 

955. iii. CALEB SHREVE ROBBINS, the third child and 
eldest son of Hope White and Job Robbins, was b. Sept. 25th, 
1791; m. Hannah Shreve, dau. of Isaac Shreve and Abigail 
Thorn, spring of 1818. She d. June 26th, 1846, at Hatboro, Pa. 
He d. Aug. 3d, 1860. 

Mr. Robbins served five years in the war of 1812. After his 
marriage they went to Philadelphia, where he engaged in the 
bakery business, having learned the trade while young. They 
lived there until 1855, when they moved to Hatboro, Pa. They 
are buried in the Baptist Cemetery at that place. 

Mary A. Robbins, the only child of Caleb S. Robbins and 
Hannah Shreve that lived through childhood, married the 
Rev. George Hand. He was a graduate of Pennsylvania Uni- 
versity, ranking highest in his class, and its valedictorian. He 
entered the Baptist Ministry and was a pastor about twenty- 
five years, and for about twenty years principal of a young 
ladies’ boarding school, which he opened. A Bucks Co., Pa., 
paper, referring to his death, says: “A Prince in Israel has 
fallen in the death of the Rev. George Hand, who died Nov. 3d, 
1894, aged seventy-three years. He was an able preacher. 
Whether as a minister or educator his life’s work is a beauti- 


126 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


ful monument to his memory There were no children. Mrs. 
Hand survives, residing in Hatboro, Pa. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

973. i. Mary A. Robbins; b. Philadelphia, Feb. 19, 1819; m. 

Rev. Geo. Hand, Philadelphia, Pa., Nov. 8, 1847; 1. 
Hatboro, Pa. 

974. ii. Sarah Jane Robbins; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Dec. 23, 

1821; d. Philadelphia, Pa., July 3, 1824. 

975. iii. Wm. Shreve Robbins; b. Philadelphia, Pa., July 29, 

1823 ; d. Philadelphia, Pa., Apr. 19, 1828. 

956. iv. ROBERT L. ROBBINS, the fourth child and second 
son of Hope White and Job Robbins, was b. Aug. 14th, 1793; 
m. Ann Crashaw; d. near Vincentown, N. J., Aug. 6th, 1859. 

Robert L. Robbins was a weaver and farmer, and resided 
during all, or most, of his married life in Vincentown, N. J. 
[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

976. i. Isaiah C. Robbins; b. Oct. 18, 1818; m. 1st, Elizabeth 

Ann Huff, Nov. 22, 1845; 2d, Lydia W. Haines, Mar. 
5, 1856; d. Vincentown, N. J., June 14, 1896. 

977. ii. Barzillai W. Robbins; b. Aug. 24, 1820; m. Annie Wil- 

son, 1851; 1. Vincentown, N. J. 

Two other children d. young. 

976. i. ISAIAH C. ROBBINS, the eldest child of Robert 
Robbins and Ann Crashaw, was b. Oct. 18th, 1818; m. 1st, 
Elizabeth Ann Huff, Nov. 22d, 1845; 2d, Lydia W. Haines, 
March 5th, 1856. He d. at Vincentown, N. J., June 14th, 1896. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

[By Elizabeth Ann Huff]. 

978. i. Emma Huff Robbins; b. May 9, 1847; m. Clarkson At- 

kinson (issue 5 or 6 children); 1. Vincentown, N. J. 

979. ii. Shreve Burr Robbins; b. June 25, 1849; m. Emma At- 

kinson (issue 6 or 7 children); 1. Vincentown, N. J. 
[By Lydia W. Haines] . 

980. iii. Elizabeth Ann Robbins; b. Sept. 13, 1858; m. Frank 

Atkinson, Nov. 20, 1878; 1. Marlton, N. J. 

981. iv. Richard H. Robbins; b. Vincentown, N. J., Feb. 25, 

1862; m. Emma E. Prickett, Camden, N. J., May 26, 
1886 ; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

982. v. Wm. C. Robbins; b. Vincentown, N. J., Oct. 5, 1864; 

m. Emma Graser, Sept. 17, 1890; 1. Trenton, N. J. 

983. vi. Mary M. Robbins; b. July 30, 1874; 1. Vincentown, 

N. J. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 127 

980. iii. ELIZABETH ANN BOBBINS, the third child and 
second dau. of Isaiah C. Bobbins and eldest by Lydia W. 
Haines, was b. Sept. 13th, 1858; m. Frank Atkinson, Nov. 20th, 
1878. She resides in Marlton, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

984. i. Florence Atkinson; b. Feb. 23, 1884. 

985. ii. Clifford Atkinson; b. Apr. 19, 1886. 

986. iii. Elsie Atkinson; b. Dec. 12, 1889. 

987. iy. Emma Atkinson; b. Jan. 16, 1896. 

981. iv. BICHABD H. BOBBINS, the fourth child and sec- 
ond son of Isaiah C. Bobbins and second by Lydia W. Haines, 
was b. Feb. 25th, 1862, in Yincentown, N. J.; m. Emma E. 
Prickett, May 26th, 1886, in Camden, N. J. He resides in Pem- 
berton, N. J., and is a conductor on the Pennsylvania Bailroad. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

988. i. Yelma Bobbins; b. May 25, 1890; 1. 

982. y. WILLIAM C. BOBBINS, the fifth child and third 
son of Isaiah C. Bobbins and Elizabeth Ann Huff, was b. Oct. 
5th, 1864; m. Emma Graser, Sept. 17th, 1890. He resides in 
Trenton, N. J. 

Mr. Bobbins is employed on the Pennsylvania Bailroad. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

989. i. Harold Bobbins; b. Feb. 14, 1894; 1. 

990. ii. Lesley H. Bobbins; b. Mar. 30, 1896; 1. 

977. ii. BABZILLAI W. BOBBINS, the second child and 
second son of Bobert L. Bobbins and Ann Crashaw, was b. Aug. 
24th, 1820; m. Annie Wilson, in 1851. He resides in Yin- 
centown, N. J. 

[Seventh Generation], Children: 

991. i. Samuel Kirkbride Bobbins; b. May 9, 1853; m. Edith 

Ella Shreve, of Pemberton, N. J., Oct. 4, 1882; 1. 
Morristown, N. J. 

992. ii. Harry C. Bobbins; b. May 9, 1856; d. 1860. 

991. i. SAMUEL KIBKBBIDE BOBBINS, the eldest child 
of Barzillai W. Bobbins and Annie Wilson, was b. May 9th, 
1853; m. Edith Ella Shreve, of Pemberton, N. J., Oct. 4th, 1882. 
She was the dau. of Barzillai Bidgway Shreve and Agnes Edith 
Haines. They reside in Morristown, N. J. 


128 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


Mr. Robbins is an attorney and counsellor at law, practicing 
in Morristown and Camden. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

993. i. Agnes Robbins; b. Sept. 6, 1883; 1. 

994. ii. Edith Robbins; b. Apr. 6, 1889; 1. 

957. y. NATHANIEL ROBBINS, the fifth child and third 
son of Hope White and Job Robbins, was b. in N. J., April 30th, 
1796; m. Mary Ann Robertson (b. in Edinburg, Scotland, May 
1st, 1793), in Philadelphia, Pa., June 6th, 1816. He d. Jan, 2d, 
1873, in Norwich, Pa. She d. seven weeks previous. 

George Robertson married an only child, Mary A. Crusher, 
who stole at night from the window of her bed chamber, went 
to England, and was married to her affianced. Their children 
were George Crusher Robertson and Mary Ann Robertson. 
Their mother died and the children lived with their grandpar- 
ents. The father, after a time, married an English lady, and 
sailed for New York, where his property was burned and the 
family moved to Philadelphia, where he had previously gone to 
prepare for them, and where the parents died. George C. Rob- 
ertson went to the East Indies, where he died, and his sister, 
an orphan at the age of 16, learned the book binding trade. 
She and Nathaniel Robbins were married by Rev. Henry Hol- 
comb, pastor of the First Baptist Church. After living there 
awhile they moved to Salem, N. J., where they lived from 1818 
to April, 1835, when they moved to McKean Co., Pa., where he 
purchased a home in the new country. After 1844 they re- 
turned to New Jersey, near Morristown, on a farm. In April, 
1852, they returned to McKean Co., Pa., where they died. 

Nathaniel Robbins was proprietor of a drug store in Salem, 
N. J., until 1835. He was a member of the Baptist Church, 
and sometimes preached; at his death he was a deacon in the 
Church. He was also a member of the order of A. F. & A. 
Masons, and by trade an operative mason. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

995. i. George C. Robbins; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Julv 7, 

1817; d. July 11, 1817. 

996. ii. Julia Ann Robbins; b. Salem, N. J., Dec. 24, 1818; 

m. John Colgrove Corwin, Norwich, Pa., Oct. 14* 
1840; 1. Friendship. 

997. iii. Mary Hope Robbins; b. Salem, N. J., Oct. 11 1820* 

d. Salem, N. J., Oct. 7, 1827. 

998. iv. James White Robbins; b. Salem, N. J., June 13, 1823* 

d. Sept. 23, 1823. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


129 


999. v. Rebecca Tiler Robbins; b. Salem, N. J., Mar. 15, 1825; 

m. Samuel Beckwith, Norwich, Pa., Dec. 4, 1844; 
1. Farmers Valley, Pa. 

1000. vi. Charles Hopkins Robbins; b. Salem, N. J., Sept. 27, 

1829; d. Feb. 21, 1832. 

1001. vii. Mary Jane Robbins; m. Salem, N. J., Sept. 11, 1831; 

d. Moorestown, N. J., Nov. 18, 1850. 

996. ii. JULIANNA ROBBINS, the second child and eld- 
est dau. of Nathaniel Robbins and Mary Ann Robertson, was b. 
in Salem, N. J., Dec. 24th, 1818; m. John C. Corwin (b. in Caze- 
nova, Madison Co., N. Y., Jan. 5th, 1817), Oct. 14th, 1840, at 
Norwich, McKean Co., Pa. He d. Feb. 9th, 1896, in Friend- 
ship, N. Y., where she resides. 

John C. Corwin’s father, Edward Corwin, was in the Revolu- 
tionary war, and died in 1849, ninety years of age. They were 
pioneer farmers in Bradford Township, McKean Co., Pa., and 
were members of the Baptist Church. They moved, in 1879, 
to Friendship, N. Y. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

1002. i. Oscar Augustus Corwin; b. Norwich, Pa., Sept. 17, 

1842; m. Jennie Warren, of Albany, N. Y., Mar. 
5, 1870; 1. Corwin, Kan. 

1003. ii. Theresa Albina Corwin; b. Norwich, Pa., June 7, 

1846; d. Bradford, Pa., Dec. 9, 1863. 

1004. iii. Wilbur Nathaniel Corwin; b. Norwich, Pa., July 31, 

1849; m. 1st, Jennie Hayter, Bradford, Pa., Dec. 25, 
1877; 2d, Frances Sutton, Aug. 18, 1880; d. Brad- 
ford, Pa., July 23, 1887. 

1005. iv. Glover John Corwin; b. Bradford, Pa., Oct. 7, 1851 

(unm.) ; 1. Revnoldsville, Pa. 

1006. v. George Crusher Corwin; b. Bradford, Pa., Oct. 27, 

1853; m. Elsie Terrey, of Almond, N. Y., Feb. 23, 
1880; 1. Hornersville, N. Y. 

1007. vi. Mary Jane Corwin; b. Bradford, Pa., Mar. 14, 1856; 

m. Daniel Cass, Bradford, Pa., Dec. 25, 1877; 1. 
Friendship, N. Y. 

1008. vii. Olive Evangeline Corwin; b. Bradford, Pa., Oct. 20, 

1859; m. La Motte Hawkins, Friendship, N. Y.; 1. 
Brant, N. Y. 

1009. viii. Herbert Allen Corwin; b. Bradford, Pa., Oct. 3, 

1862; d. Bradford, Pa., Feb. 12, 1864. 


180 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


1002. i. OSCAR AUGUSTUS CORWIN, the eldest child 
of Julianna Robbins and John C. Corwin, was b. in Norwich, 
Pa., Sept. 17th, 1842; m. Jennie Warren of Albany, N. Y., March 
5th, 1870. They reside in Corwin, Kan. 

Mr. Corwin was in the war of the Rebellion five years and 
four months. He is postmaster, druggist and notary public in 
Corwin, Kan., and is also engaged in farming. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

1010. i. Theresa Corwin; b. Bradford, Pa., Jan. 10, 1871; m. 

Jesse Scanlin, Corwin, Kan., Mar. 6, 1890; 1. Corwin, 
Kan. 

1004. iii. WILBUR NATHANIEL CORWIN, the third 
child and second son of Julianna Robbins and John C. Corwin, 
was b. in Norwich, Pa., July 31st, 1849; m. 1st, Jennie Hayter, 
of Bradford, Pa., Dec. 25th, 1877. She d. April — , 1879. He 
m. 2d, Frances Sutton, of Dansville, N. Y., Aug. 18th, 1880. He 
d. July 23d, 1887, at Bradford, Pa. 

Mr. Corwin was a farmer and for many years an active mem- 
ber of the Baptist Church. i 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

[By Jennie Hayter]. 

1011. i. Charles Hayter Corwin; b. Sawyer, Pa., Apr. 22, 1879; 

1 . . 

[By Frances Sutton]. 

1012. ii. Grace O. Corwin; b. Sawyer, Pa., Aug. 10, 1882; 1. 

1006. v. GEORGE CRUSHER CORWIN, the fifth child and 
fourth son of Julianna Robbins and John C. Corwin, was b. in 
Bradford, Pa., Oct. 27th, 1853; m. Elsie Terry, of Almond, N. 
Y., Feb. 23d, 1880. He resides in Hornersville, N. Y. 

Mr. Corwin is a conductor in the employ of the Pullman 
Company. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

1013. i. Leon Corwin; b. Hornersville, N. Y., May 30, 1885; 1. 

1014. ii. Herbert Corwin; b. Hornersville, N. Y., Mar. 6, 1888; 

d. May 30, 1889. 

1015. iii. Ruth S. Corwin; b. Hornersville, N. Y., Mar. 5, 1894; 


1007. vi. MARY JANE CORWIN, the sixth child and sec- 
ond dau, of Julianna Robbins and John C. Corwin, was b. in 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 181 

Bradford, Pa., March 14th, 1856; m. Daniel Cass, of Alfred Cen- 
ter, N. Y., Dec. 25th, 1877, by Key. Copeland, at Bradford, Pa. 
They reside in Friendship, N. Y. 

They resided first at Alfred Center, moving thence to Friend- 
ship. His occupation is farming, and in religious belief they 
are Seventh Day Baptists . 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

1015. i. Louella May Cass; b. Alfred, N. Y., Sept. 18, 1879; 1. 

1017. ii. Hubert C. Cass; b. Friendship, N. Y., Aug. 5, 1882; 1. 

1018. iii. Ethel Leona Cass; b. Friendship, N. Y., June 27, 

1894; 1. 

1008. vii. OLIVE EVANGELINE CORWIN, the seventh 
child and third dau. of Julianna Robbins and John C. Corwin, 
was b. in Bradford, Pa., Oct. 20th, -1859; m. La Motte Hawkins, 
in Friendship, N. Y. They reside in Brant, N. Y.; occupation 
farming. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

1019. i. Julia Bessie Hawkins; b. Brant, N. Y., Dec. 2, 1889; 1. 

999. v. REBECCA TILER ROBBINS, the fifth child and 
third dau. of Nathaniel Robbins and Mary Ann Robertson, was 
b. in Salem, N. J., March 15th, 1825; m. Samuel P. Beckwith, 
Dec. 4th, 1844, in Norwich, Pa. They live in Farmers Valley, 
Pa. 

Mr. Beckwith is a farmer and has held several offices in his 
county. In politics he is a Republican, and in religious faith 
a Baptist, holding the office of deacon in the First Baptist 
Church of Smithfield, Pa., of which they are members. Mrs. 
Beckwith writes of the family : 

Lewis Steinhaur is a farmer and has five children. He is a 
justice of the peace, school director, and tax collector, a Dem- 
ocrat in politics. 

Joseph Stull is a merchant and has five children. He is a 
Republican, and member of the U. B. Church. 

Henry W. Boeder is a farmer and has five children. He is 
a Republican, and his wife a member of the U. B. Church. 

Wesley Beckwith is a farmer and has one child. He is road 
supervisor and a Republican; his wife is a member of the U. B. 
Church. 

Baker J. Stull is farmer and teacher, and has four children. 
He is a Republican and a member of the First Baptist Church 
of Smithfield, Pa. 


132 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


Elmer E. is a farmer and has two children. He is a Repub- 
lican and his wife a member of the Seventh Day Baptist Church 
of Alfred Centre, N. Y. 

M. F. Wright is a farmer and a Republican, and has one 
child. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

1020. i. Mary Ann Robbins Beckwith; b. Norwich, Pa., Sept. 

20, 1845; m. Royal W. Ellis, Norwich, Pa., Feb. 23, 
18G7; 1. Farmers Valley, Pa. 

1021. ii. Charles Henry Beckwith; b. Clermot, Pa., Feb. 2, 

1852; m. 1st, Ella Mary Day, Farmers Valley, Pa., 
Nov. 20, 1871; 2d, Clementine Porter, May 11, 1884; 
1. Olean, N. Y. 

1022. iii. Frances Estelle Beckwith; b. Clermont, Pa., Nov. 5, 

1853; m. Lewis Steinhauer, Farmers Valley, Pa., 
Feb. 23, 1876; 1. Clermont, Pa. 

1023. iv. Henrietta D. Beckwith (twin); b. Clermont, Pa., 

Dec. 11, 1855; m. Joseph C. Stull, Farmers Valley. 
Pa., Feb. 23, 1876; 1. Farmers Valley, Pa. 

1024. v. Julietta Corwin Beckwith (twin); b. Clermont, Pa., 

Dec. 11, 1855; m. Henry W. Roeder, Farmers Val- 
ley, Pa., Feb. 23, 1876; 1. Farmers Valley, Pa. 

1025. vi. Westley Pitman Beckwith; b. Farmers Valley, Pa., 

Nov. 23, 1857; m. Martha Corrigan, Clermont, Pa., 
May 1, 1883; 1. Farmers Valley, Pa. 

1026. vii. Rebecca Jane Beckwith; b. Farmers Valley, Pa., 

May 8, 1860; m. Baker J. Stull, Farmers Valley, 
Pa., Oct. 27, 1881; 1. Farmers Valley, Pa. 

1027. viii. Elmer Els worth Beckwith; b. Farmers Valley, Pa., 

May 12, 1862; m. Minnie Thomas, Alfred Centre, 
N. Y., Oct. 21, 1886; 1. Alfred Centre, N. Y. 

1028. ix. Mercy Amelia Beckwith; b. Farmers Valley, Pa., 

Oct. 22, 1867 ; m. Milton F. Wright, Farmers Val- 
ley, Pa., Oct. 20, 1886; 1. Eldred, Pa. 

1020. i. MARY ANN ROBBINS BECKWITH, the eldest 
child of Rebecca T. Robbins and Samuel Beckwith, was b. in 
Norwich, Pa., Sept. 20th, 1845; m. Royal W. Ellis, in Norwich, 
Pa., Feb. 23d, 1867. They reside in Farmers Valley, Pa. 

Mr. Ellis in the late war served three years in the 136th Reg., 
Co. A., N. Y. Vols. In politics he is a Republican, and himself 
and his wife are members of the First Baptist Church, in 
Smithport, Pa. Charles O. Beckwith, their son, is a contractor 
and builder in Los Angeles, Cal. 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREYE. 


188 


[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

1029. i. Charles Oakley Ellis; b. 1871; m. Nellie F. Dyer, of 

Muncie, Ind., June 15, 1895; 1. Los Angeles, Cal. 

1030. ii. Sarah Ellis; b. 1885; 1. 

1021. ii. CHARLES HENRY BECKWITH, the second 
child and eldest son of Rebecca T. Robbins and Samuel Beck- 
with, was b. in Clermont, Pa., Feb. 2d, 1852; m. 1st, Ella M. 
Day, Nov. 20th, 1871. She d. March 15th, 1880; m. 2d, Clem- 
entine Porter, May lith, 1884. They reside in Olean, N. Y. 

Mr. Beckwith is a carpenter by trade, and a Republican in 
politics. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

[By Ella M. Day]. 

1031. i. Jessie M. Beckwith; b. Oct. 7, 1872; m. John Starks; 1. 

1032. ii. Ora E. Beckwith; b. Mar. 18, 1877; 1. 

[By Clementine Porter]. 

1033. Beckwith. 

1034. Beckwith. 

958. vi. JAMES WHITE ROBBINS, the sixth child and 
fourth son of Hope White and Job Robbins, was b. April 4th, 
1798; m. Jemima Mandara, in Swedesboro, N. J. He d. in 
Smithport, Pa., in 1836. 

Mr. Robbins lived in Philadelphia, Pa., until he moved to 
Smithport in 1835. He was an artist and by trade a cabinet 
maker. His death resulted from a surgical operation. His 
widow survives, residing in Swedesboro. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

1035. i. Emily Robbins; b. in 1831; 1. Swedesboro, N. J. 

1036. ii. Robbins (son); d. in infancy. 

959. vii. JOHN ACKLEY ROBBINS, the seventh child 
and fifth son of Hope White and Job Robbins, was b. March 
22d, 1800; m. Matilda Wessells, in Philadelphia, Pa., July 7th, 
1821. He d. in Malvern, la., in 1890. 

Mr. Robbins moved from Philadelphia to McKean Co., Pa., 
thence to Malvern, la. He was by trade a baker, and during 
the Civil war served in the army. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

1037. i. Elizabeth Robbins; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Aug. 22, 

1822; d. Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 4, 1822. 

1038. ii. Mary Clifton Robbins; b .Philadelphia, Pa., Mar. 31, 

1827; d. Philadelphia, Pa., June 19, 1844. 


184 


GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 


1039. iii. John White Robbins; b. Phladelpha, Pa., Apr. 30, 

1829; m. Rebecca , Dec. 23, 1865; d. Moun- 

tain Grove, Va., July 1, 1894. 

1040. iv. Cornelius Wessels Robbins; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Jan. 

3, 1834; m. Lavina Lois Barnes, Williamsville, Pa., 
July 4, 1866; d. Humbolt, Neb., Feb. 11, 1879. 

1041. v. Matilda Robbins; b. Philadelphia, Pa., June 22, 1836; 

m. John Glover, Jan. 26, 1855; d. 

1042. vi. Lavina Robbins; b. Philadelphia, Pa., June 9, 1840; 

m. 1st, Benj. Geo. Harrison, Buchanan, la., Feb. 12, 
1875; 2d, Elias King Kemple, Oct. 16, 1884; 1. Mal- 
vern, la. 

1039. iii. JOHN WHITE ROBBINS,, the third child and 
eldest son of John Ackley Robbins and Matilda Wessells, was 

b. in Philadelphia, Pa., April 30th, 1829; m. Rebecca , 

Dec. 23d, 1865. He d. at Mountain Grove, Va., July 1st, 1894. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

1043. i. Martha Robbins; b. Norwich, Pa., Nov. 19, 1866; d. 

Nov. 25, 1888. 

1044. ii. Susan Robbins; b. Bath Alum, Va.; 1. Driscol, Pa. 

1040. iv. CORNELIUS WESSELLS ROBBINS, the fourth 
child and second son of John Ackley Robbins and Matilda 
Wessells, was b. in Philadelphia, Pa., Jan. 3d, 1834; m. Lavina 
Lois Barnes (b. in Williamsville, Pa., Jan. 22d, 1846), at Wil- 
liamsville, July 4th 1866. He d. Feb. 11th, 1879, in Humbolt, 
Neb. 

Mr. Robbins was a practicing physician many years in Hum- 
bolt, Neb. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

1045. i. Mary Olive Robbins; b. Norwich, Pa., July 29, 1868; 

d. Aug. 14, 1868. 

1046. ii. Ida May Robbins; b. Buchanan, la., June 30, 1869; 

d. June 30, 1869. 

1047. iii. Emma Matilda Robbins; b. Buchanan, la., Oct. 28, 

1870 ; d. July 21, 1871. 

1048. iv. Albert Preston, Robbins; b. Buchanan, la., July 13, 

1872; d. Braddyville, la., Dec. 12, 1875. 

1049. v. Charles William Robbins; b. Braddyville, la., Aug. 

24, 1875; 1. Humbolt, Neb. 

1050. vi. Ella Marcia Robbins; b. Humbolt, Neb., June 30, 

1878; 1. Blue Hill, Neb. 

1041. v. MATILDA ROBBINS, the fifth child and third dau. 
of John Ackley Robbins and Matilda Wessells, was b. in Phil- 


OF DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE. 


135 


adelphia, Pa., June 22d, 1836; m. John Glover, Jan. 26th, 1855. 
She is deceased. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

1051. i. Hannah Stiles Glover; d. 

1052. ii. Janies Cornelius Glover; d. 

1053. iii. Ella Rebecca Glover; d. 

1054. iv. Wm. Andress Glover; d. 

1055. v. Lenora Margaret Glover; d. 

1056. vi. Allen Robert Glover; d. 

1057. vii. Frederick Byron Glover; b. Apr. 11, 1878; 1. Mal- 

vern, la. 

960. viii. ELISHA ROBBINS, the eighth child and sixth 
son of Hope White and Job Robbins, was b. Feb. 2d, 1802; m. 
Anna Foust. He d. Feb. 19th, 1890, in Philadelphia, where he 
had lived. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

1058. i. Charles Robbins; 1. Philadelphia. 

1059. ii. George Robbins; 1. Philadelphia. 

1060. iii. Robert F. Robbins; 1. Philadelphia. 

1061. iv. Job Miller Robbins; 1. Philadelphia. 

1062. v. Anna Robbins; 1. Philadelphia. 

1063. vi. Theodore Robbins; 1. Philadelphia. 

961. ix. CHARLES BERRYAN ROBBINS, the ninth child 
and seventh son of Hope White and Job Robbins, was b. Dec. 
6th, 1804; m. Hannah Risdon (b. about 1806; d. Jan., 1896). 
They lived in Philadelphia many years, also at Blackwoodtown, 
N. J. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

1064. i. Charles W. Robbins; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

1065. ii. Richard R. Robbins; 1. Leavenworth, Kan., Soldiers’ 

Home, 1896. 

1066. iii. Elizabeth Robbins; m. ; d. 

1067. iv. Emily Robbins; m. ; d. 

1068. v. Margaret Robbins; m. Butler; 1. Media, Pa. 

1069. vi. Hannah Robbins; m. Frederick Behring; 1. Council 

Grove, Kan. 

1069. vi. HANNAH ROBBINS, the sixth child and fourth 

dau. of Charles B. Robbins and Hannah Risdon, was b. ; 

m. Frederick Behring. She resides in Council Grove, Kan. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

1070. i. Alva H. Behring; 1. 

1071. ii. Hannah C. Behring; 1. 

1072. iii. Fred T. Behring; 1. 

1073. iv. Kate M. Behring; 1. 

1074. v. Addie B. Behring; 1. 



SKETCHES 


OF 

THOMAS WHITE, OF OHIO 

(SON OF MERCY SHREVE AND JAMES WHITE.) 


CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN. 


Iv. F>. ALLEN. 


PRIVATELY PRINTED, 


GREENFIELD, ILLINOIS. 
1897. 


Copyrighted, 1897, By L. P. Allen. 



1. MRS. JULIET WHITE HOLT, AT 66 YEARS OK AGE. 

2. JAMES WHITE, AT 26 YEARS OF AGE. 

3 . I)R. FRANKLIN WHITE, VICKSBURG, MISS. 

4. HOPE P. ROGERS. 

5. JAMES FRANKLIN REEDER. 

6. CLARRISSA TUCKER. 









THOMAS WHITE, OF OHIO. 


BY L. P. ALLEN. 


The places that Thomas White resided before he emigrated 
to Ohio are only known from the places his children were 
born — in 1779 in Philadelphia, in 1781 in Wrightstown, N. J., 
from 1787 to 1795, at the mouth of Street Run, six miles above 
Pittsburg, Pa., in 1796 at McKeesport, Pa., and in 1799 at 
Chillicothe, O. He resided in the vicinity of Chillicothe, Ross 
Co., and Circleville, Piqua Co., until his death, about 1827. 
The exact places are not known. His widow survived him sev- 
eral years. 

Thomas White, after his first wife’s death, returned to Phil- 
adelphia. His eldest sister, Sarah Cooper, took his infant 
daughter, Sarah, and reared her. His son, James, was prob- 
ably with his aunt much of the time. Thomas White subse- 
quently married Amy McGee. He had invested quite a sum 
of money in Ohio lands, from which he had realized nothing. 
After waiting a time, he with all his family, excepting daughter 
Sarah, moved to that State in 1798. He there opened up a 
tan yard, hoping that by residence in the State he could realize 
something for the lands he had purchased. It is not known 
that his expectations were realized. When he emigrated he 
was forty-eight years old; his family consisted of himself and 
his second wife, and seven living children, three having died in 
infancy; two others were born in Ohio. The eldest was nine- 
teen, the youngest, three. In 1809 his son, James White, ad- 
dressed letters to him to Westfall, O., a location on the canal 
near Circleville, having only a warehouse. Correspondence 
was kept up between them until the son’s death, and then by 
the widow until the father’s death, many years later. During 
the Civil war this correspondence was destroyed by fire at 
Vicksburg, Miss. 

In 1804 his only surviving son, James, departed for the ter- 

3 


4 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


ritory of Mississippi to recuperate, in that mild climate, his 
frail health. In 1817, his two married daughters, Mary and 
Eliza, emigrated with their families to the territory of Illinois, 
leaving three daughters in Ohio with their parents. 

After the parents’ death, Walter Van Horn brought his two 
unmarried sisters-in-law to Greene Co., 111., to make their 
future homes with their sisters. His own wife continued 
to live in Ohio until her death, childless, in 1845. When 
Thomas White’s daughters came to Illinois he was sixty-six 
years of age. As the little company embarked on the keel boat 
at the bank of the Scioto River, the occasion was a sad one, 
vividly remembered by the little children. The eldest, Caro- 
line, distinctly remembered the circumstances. Just before 
leaving, when all were aboard, her grandfather came on the 
vessel and handed her mother some papers remarking, “Keep 
them — they may prove of value to you.” She afterwards 
learned they were the records of his family lineage in his own 
beautiful handwriting. Thomas White regularly correspond- 
ed with his children in Illinois, but letters were infrequently 
received, owing to the crude mail facilities — the nearest post- 
office being St. Louis, Mo., nearly seventy-five miles distant 
overland. On the receipt of these letters by one family, with 
much joy they were promptly carried to the other, several 
miles distant, for reading. 

It is said Thomas White was postmaster at Chillicothe, O. 
The government records do not indicate the fact, if such were 
true. Where he and his wife, who survived him six or seven 
years, died, is not known. He was a kind man, well respected, 
and well educated for the early times in which he lived. He 
was a beautiful writer and a precise correspondent, and his 
loyalty to the government unquestionable. He and his son 
were Federalists in politics. 

It it a matter of regret that persistent inquiry and diligent 
search for information of him and his early life has not been 
rewarded with greater success. After the Revolutionary war, 
owing to the devastation in the eastern part of the colonies by 
the British, and the rapid increase of the population, the trend 
of emigration was principally directed westward, and large 
numbers of New Jersey’s inhabitants crossed the Alleghany 
Mountains to Western Pennsylvania, seeking new homes in the 
interior. Among them were many Shreves and Whites of 
kindred descent. 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


5 


JAMES WHITE.— LUCY WHITE. 

BY MRS. LUCY E. STOCKETT. 

My grandfather, James White, son of Thomas White, was 
married near Fort Adams, Wilkinson Co., Miss, (then a ter- 
ritory), by Mr. Wall, J. P., to Lucy, daughter of Thorpe 

Parrott and Sarah Barton. I regret that I have not the exact 
date of their marriage. It was in the very early part of the 
century, when and where ministers of the Gospel were few and 
far between. He was a merchant. They lived in Pinckney- 
ville, Miss., where he died in 1809, leaving two children, Frank- 
lin, aged about two years, and Juliet, an infant of two months. 

It was always a cause of sorrow to my mother that she had 
no recollection of her father, and she has often told me that 
when she was a child she knew no greater pleasure than in lis- 
tening to his letters read by her mother, and hearing the many 
anecdotes related by the various members of his wife’s family 
who were devotedly attached to him. She had a miniature 
of him, said to be a striking likeness, and I remember well the 
clear-cut features and deep blue eyes, with long black lashes. 
His whole face betokened refinement and intelligence, and I 
can well understand how it was that my grandmother, though 
young when widowed, and often solicited in marriage, re- 
mained true to the memory of her young husband. My grand- 
mother often spoke of his love of music, and when I began to 
take music lessons, and the first list was made out for my 
music, she had included in it some of the pieces he used to 
play on the flageolet. I remember one of them, “The Wood 
Robin” (“Stay, sweet enchanter of the grove”). This was al- 
ways a great favorite with my mother. Not very long before 
his death he visited his father in Philadelphia, and I have seen 
his letters, written to my grandmother while there. After his 
death she sent to his father some memorials of him — his over- 
coat among them — and I have seen the letter of acknowledg- 
ment written by my great grandfather. I think the likeness I 
speak of is now in the possession of my youngest sister. 

In a private letter Miss Sarah B. Holt writes: “I suppose 
Mrs. Stockett has written you what little we know — from hear- 
say — concerning our Grandfather White. That he was bright, 
cheerful and hopeful, industrous and energetic to a great de- 
gree, exquisitely neat in dress; and the little picture we have 
shows a beautiful, calm face, very fair complexion, and large, 
blue-grav eyes, with very long, dark eyelashes, a feature that 
several of his grandchildren and great grandchildren have in- 
herited.” 


6 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


Miss Sarah B. Holt writes of her grandmother as follows: 
“I have heard this: That though my grandfather, James 
White, had only been married live years, he had by his industry 
and business management accumulated enough to leave his 
widow and children possession of the lot and dwelling house 
where they lived (in Pinckneyville, Miss.), and a family of ne- 
groes — I do not know how many — and a stock of merchandise, 
that was, after his death, sold for two thousand dollars. 

“My grandmother was a notable manager and housekeeper, 
and by having a few gentlemen take their meals at her table 
obtained a regular income. A younger sister, Ruth, lived with 
her. My grandmother was extremely ambitious for the educa- 
tion and advancement of her children. The best schools in 
that part of the country at that time were at St. Francisville, a 
town in Louisiana, on the Mississippi River, but only about a 
day’s ride (in a carriage) from Pinckneyville. For the sake of 
sending her two children to these good schools, she moved to 
St. Francisville, when my mother was about eight or nine years 
old. How long the family lived in St. Francisville I do not 
know. Maybe five years; at any rate they moved from St. 
Francisville to Woodville, Miss., and my mother there went to 
school to a governess engaged in a private family. It may be 
interesting to you to know that in dancing she was one of the 
pupils of Mr. Audubon, the afterwards celebrated Ornitholo- 
gist, who was then making his remarkable researches and 
paintings, and defraying his incidental expenses by giving 
dancing lessons. 

“Remember that my mother was married at sixteen years of 
age; left school in May, and was married the following July. 
My Uncle Franklin remained at school. I do not remember 
exactly where the school was, whether in the town of Wood- 
ville or the near neighborhood; but I know that one of his 
schoolmates was Jefferson Davis, then a slender little boy, not 
dreaming of the noted life he was destined to lead. A firm 
friendship existed between the two all their lives. It was 
through Mr. Davis’ influence that my uncle’s son, Moses James 
White, entered West Point, where he graduated. 

“Both in St. Francisville and Woodville my grandmother kept 
house, as in Pinckneyville. When her son married and lived 
in Hinds County, Miss., she broke up housekeeping, and went, 
taking her servants with her, to live in his family, where she 
died; but I do not know in what year. 

“I remember very little about my grandmother ,as she did not 
live in our family. I have always heard that she was a woman 
of great spirit and energy, and think her life shows it I re- 
member with great affection her sister, my Aunt Ruth who 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


7 


lived with us. She never married. When interested I have 
the trait of writing very rapidly, but hope the above is plain 
and will meet your wishes.” She further writes: “My mother’s 
mother was a woman of fine intellect and great force of char- 
acter. She was willing to “face the world” in holding to a 
principle or an opinion she thought was right. Her mother’s 
maiden name was Sarah Barton, the Bartons of Maryland. 
From such parentage it is no wonder that my father’s and 
mother’s children inherited a marked individuality.” 


JAMES FRANKLIN WHITE. 

BY MISS SARAH B. HOLT. 

James Franklin White, only son and oldest child of James 
White and his wife, Lucy (nee) Parrott, was born in Wilkinson 
County, Miss., in the year 1806. His father died in 1809, leav- 
ing to the young wife the care and responsibility of rearing 
and educating their two children, James Franklin and his in- 
fant sister, Juliet. The mother devoted herself to the educa- 
tion of her children, and Franklin had the advantages of the 
best academies for boys in Wilkinson Co., and West Feliciana, 
La. After finishing his school education he studied medicine 
in the office of his brother-in-law, Dr. David Holt, and grad- 
uated in that profession at the Medical College of Cincinnati. 
Returning from college he practiced medicine for several years 
in the Parish of West Feliciana, La. 

Oct. 1st, 1834, he married Emily Edwards, daughter of 
Charles Edwards (cotton planter) and moved from South Mis- 
sissippi to Hinds County, Miss. At that early period in the 
history of the State of Mississippi, the greater portion of the 
land, that now makes the counties of Hinds and Warren, had 
lately been purchased by the United States Government from 
the Cherokee Indians, and was designated “The Purchase.” 

Dr. Franklin White was a successful and popular practi- 
tioner of medicine in “The Purchase” for about fourteen years, 
then moved with his family to the city of Vicksburg, 
that his children might have better school advantages. In 
Vicksburg he entered into the business of druggist, the firm 
was known as Hardaway and White. His oldest son, Moses 
James White, was sent to West Point, and graduated with the 
“Honors” of his class in 1857. 

During the Civil war, when the Federals were encroaching 
upon Vicksburg, Dr. White sent his family, consisting of wife 
and four children, to a little town on the railroad that connects 


8 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


Vicksburg and Jackson, Miss. His two oldest sons, Moses 
Janies and Jesse Edwards, were both soldiers in the Confed- 
erate army. 

Dr. White remained in Vicksburg and while the siege was 
going on he became ill, and finally died, Oct. 1, 1863. To this 
day Dr. White is remembered and spoken of in Vicksburg, as a 
man of sterling integrity. He was active and energetic in 
business, of great benevolence of heart, and a pious and con- 
sistent member of the Methodist Church. He had inherited 
the lively disposition of his father, was cheerful in trying cir- 
cumstances, and was noted for his ready wit and fine humor. 

I would like to narrate an incident in the life of my cousin, 
Col. M. J. White, that illustrates the fine military courtesy of 
Gen. U. S. Grant. 

After his graduation at West Point, Moses James White 
served in the IT. S. Army as Lieutenant until the secession of 
the Southern States from the Union. Resigning his position 
in the U. S. Army he tendered his services to the Confederacy, 
and was promoted to the rank of Colonel, and given command 
of Fort Macon, on the Atlantic seacoast. In the course of the 
war Fort Macon was captured by the Federal gunboats, but 
Col. White had made such a gallant defense that Generals Far- 
ragut and Banks agreed to a surrender, permitting the whole 
garrison to return to their homes on parole, and the officers to 
retain their side arms and leave the fort with flying Confeder- 
ate colors. 

Col. White went to the little town in Mississippi where his 
mother and sisters were “refugeeing” from Vicksburg. His 
health had been, for a long time, failing, and he grew so ill 
that he was confined to his bed. While lying there sick, Gen. 
Grant began his approach upon Vicksburg from the east side 
of the city, and soon the Federal troops had reached the little 
railroad town of the “Refugees,” Gen. Grant in command. 
Word was sent to him of Col. White being within his lines, on 
parole and ill. Gen. Grant at once, accompanied by his full 
staff, called upon Col. White, expressed his sympathy and re- 
gret, and placed a guard of honor about the house. 

I have always liked Gen. Grant. Col. White never recov- 
ered his health and died in 1864. 


JULIET HOLT. 

BY MRS. LUCY E. STOCKETT. 

Juliet White, daughter of James White and Lucy Parrott, 
was born at Pinckneyville, Miss., Feb. 27, 1809. She died in Co- 
lumbus, Miss., July 1, 1891. In her long life there were many 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


9 


changes and vicissitudes. The only daughter of a widowed 
mother, she was the object of the tenderest solicitude, which 
was increased by the fact that she was physically of delicate 
organization. At the age of sixteen she was married to my 
father, Dr. David Holt, of Bedford Co., Va., by Bev. James A. 
Fox. The Sunday after they were married St. Paul’s Church 
at Woodville was consecrated, Mr. Fox preaching the sermon. 
Fifty years after they celebrated their golden wedding, the 
venerable minister being a guest. The next Sabbath he 
preached again his dedication sermon, and my mother was the 
only one present who had heard it the first time. 

In a personal letter Mrs. Stockett writes: “There has been 
great temptation to enlarge when writing of my mother, who 
was Juliet White, dwelling on the many lovely traits of char- 
acter which endeared her not only to her children, but to all 
who knew her. In all circumstances, in every relation of life, 
she displayed the sound judgment, the elevated characteristics 
which made the heart of her husband trust in her, and her 
children rise up and call her blessed. Twice she was called 
upon to give the sons who were as dear to her as her own life, 
to the service of their country, and timid, loving mother though 
she was, no Spartan woman was ever more imbued with self- 
sacrificing patriotism. She bore herself as should “the mother 
of brave men.” 


DR. DAVID HOLT. 

BY MISS SARAH B. HOLT. 

Juliet White w r as married on the 21st of July, 1825, to Dr. 
Da^id Holt. The ceremony was performed by Kev. James 
A. Fox, rector of the Episcopal Church of Woodville, Miss. 
Dr. Holt was born in Bedford Co., Va , May 12, 1792. He was 
the son of Dr. William Holt and Lucy Saunders Holt. 

The Holts trace their lineage back to Sir Kobert Holt, who 
was knighted by William the Conqueror for valiant service. 
Three Holt brothers came to America in the latter part of the 
Seventeenth century, and bought “Hog Island,” at the mouth 
of James River, Virginia. They were John, William and Rob- 
ert Holt. The family estate in England, named Brerton, was 
left in possession of their eldest brother, Sir Charles Holt. 
Hog Island is still pointed out by navigators of the James River 
as the “Holt Plantation.” The name of the island has very 
lately been changed, but I do not know the new name. It has 
become a noted fishing place, to which President Cleveland 
frequently goes. 


10 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


The father of Dr. David Holt moved with his family to 
Georgia, when David was about two or three years old. David 
was one of nine brothers — he had no sister. He graduated in 
medicine in the University of Pennsylvania, at Philadelphia, in 
1819. The same year, after a short stay with his parents in 
Elberton, Ga., he made his way to New Orleans, La., on horse- 
back. The greater part of his journey lay through what was 
called the “Indian Nation.” 

There was a terrible epidemic of yellow fever in New Orleans 
that year. “Unacclimated as he was, with a courage unsur- 
passed by the older physicians, he braved the danger of such 
an epidemic and was eminently successful in his practice. In- 
deed, by his thorough examination into the workings of that 
disease he contributed much to its successful treatment.” I 
quote from a notice published after my father’s death. His 
mode of treatment of yellow fever was finally adopted by all 
the leading physicians, and he lived to see that dread pestilence 
banished from New Orleans by the God-given wisdom and un- 
tiring energy of his son, Joseph Holt. 

Dr. Holt moved from New Orleans to Woodville, Miss., and 
there married Juliet White. He was a man of eminent piety 
and benevolence, and great strength of character. He died 
in W r oodville on the 25th of November, 1881. 


JOHN SAUNDERS HOLT. 

BY MRS. LUCY E. STOCKETT. 

The boyhood and early manhood days of John Saunders Holt 
were passed in Woodville, Miss. His birthplace was Mobile, 
Ala. He was a man of versatile talents, a writer of ability, 
speaking several languages fluently, and previous to the war 
considered the finest musical critic in New Orleans, then the 
musical center of the country, serving in that capacity inde- 
pendent of his profession (law) on the staff of the “Picayune,” 
under the Kendall management. He was editor of the “Wood- 
ville Republican” from 1842 to 1845, was one of the first to 
volunteer for the invasion of Mexico, where, though scarcely 
more than a boy, his valor won for him the admiration of his 
superior officers. As a token of this he was after Buena Vista 
presented with a sword by Jefferson Davis. He also acted 
there as an interpreter on the staff of the American command- 
er-in-chief. He was an active participant in the war between 
the States, just before the close of which he was appointed to 
the position of Judge Advocate, with the rank of Colonel, on 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


11 


the staff of Bushrod Johnson, commanding the Fourth Army 
Corps of North Virginia. 

After the war he devoted himself almost entirely to litera- 
ture, living among the hooks which he loved. He wrote rap- 
idly, lluently and intelligently. “Abraham Page,” “Ben 
Echols,” and “The Quinns,” all followed in quick succession. 
The characters were drawn from life, and were well known 
in the community where his boyhood was passed. He contrib- 
uted largely to some of the leading magazines of the country, 
ranking favorably with Rhodes, McCarthy and others. I re- 
member particularly two series of articles which he contrib- 
uted to “The Southern Magazine,” “Spider Web Papers,” and 
“Our Local Great Men.” After his marriage he resided in Nat- 
chez, Miss. During the war he was made a prisoner and held 
for eighteen months, part of the time at Indianapolis, and part 
at Camp Morton. Though unhurt by the hardships of camp 
life, and unscathed by the balls of the enemy, his long impris- 
onment, the evils of which were increased by the rigors of a 
climate to which he was unaccustomed, produced an effect 
from which he never recovered. He entered the prison strong- 
in the full vigor of manhood, he left it bowed, almost decrepit, 
but with a mind as brilliant as ever, and a disposition whose 
sweetness seemed even increased by the trials through which 
he had passed. 


DR. JOSEPH HOLT. 

FROM “THE HISTORY OF NEW ORLEANS.” 

Dr. Joseph Holt is a native of New Orleans and a descendant 
of the Colonial families of Holt, in Virginia; Van Dyke, of 
Manhattan; the Bartons, of Philadelphia. Dr. Holt was reared 
in Woodville, Miss.; was a resident student of the Charity Hos- 
pital from 1858 to 1860, and is a graduate of the New Orleans 
School of Medicine, class of 1861. 

At the outbreak of the war he entered the Confederate 
service as a private; was commissioned assistant surgeon Sec- 
ond Mississippi Regiment, Army of Northern Virginia; was 
promoted surgeon of that regiment, with which he served until 
the end at Appomattox. 

Returning to his native city he became associated with the 
Faculty of the New Orleans School of Medicine, and upon the 
retirement of Professor D. Warren Brickell was called to the 
Chair of Obstetrics in that institution. 

In April, 1884, Dr. Holt was summoned to the head of the 
Sanitary Department, as President of the Louisiana State 
Board of Health, and remained in that capacity four years. 


12 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


During that period he conceived and invented the Quaran- 
tine System of Maritime Sanitation, as practised in Louisiana 
and adopted by the United States government, and, indeed, 
generally throughout the civilized world. This system com- 
bines the two essentials, protection against pestilential foreign 
invasion, while it maintains an unobstructed highway to com- 
merce. Without this assurance against the incursions and 
deadly ravages of epidemics the growth and prosperity of New 
Orleans had come to a complete check, paralyzing the hope and 
demoralizing the efforts of its citizens in utter discouragement. 
The appalling calamity of 1878 compelled the abandonment of 
quarantine for a declaration of absolute non-intercourse. 
Since the establishment of a scientific guaranty there has been a 
growing confidence at home and abroad, plainly seen in the gen- 
eral improvement of the city; in the immense increase in in- 
vestments ; in the variety and large extension of industries, and 
in commercial development. 

It is especially seen in the home contentment of the people, 
who now enjoy a freedom from apprehension, the anxious sus- 
pense and intolerable feeling of panic which formerly prevailed 
during the warm months, driving away all who could get out 
of town, if not exempted by a previous attack of yellow fever. 

It would be tedious to enumerate the blessings of this pro- 
tective system to our maritime cities and the Valley of the 
Mississippi, for they are far reaching and innumerable. 

As associated elements of this invention must be mentioned 
the concurrent establishment of the policy of immediate inter- 
state notification of an actual or suspicious case of pestilential 
disease; promptly telling the whole truth concerning the pub- 
lic health, and the creation of the admirable “Commission of 
Medical Experts’’ for the diagnosis of first cases of cholera and 
yellow fever. 

Quarantine by maritime sanitation in all the detail of its 
complexity, no part omitted, but in perfect working trim and 
efficient, was created and applied 1884-1886. 

In expending for that purpose the appropriation entrusted 
by the State, and derived also from quarantine revenue, the in- 
ventor steadfastly refused to become a beneficiary of his in- 
ventions through patent right. He preferred to create a 
scientific system of defense against pestilence, immediately 
available and free to every maritime port throughout the world. 
While earnestly encouraging improvement of the system in the 
detail of appliances, according to local needs and inventive 
suggestion, he strongly deprecated its limitation under any 
patent for selfish gain. 

As a natural corollary to his solution of the quarantine prob- 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


13 


lem, Dr. Holt urged tlie sewerage anud drainage of New Or- 
leans as fundamental to all future development. In due time 
he was called to the Presidency of the New Orleans Sewerage 
Company, a fully organized and chartered institution now op- 
erating under a franchise of fifty years. 

Referring to the ceremony of “breaking ground” April 18 
last, the “Times-Democrat” said editorially : “It is singular- 
ly fitting that President Holt should have taken the lead 
on Wednesday in inaugurating the sewerage system for the 
sanitation of New Orleans from the inside; for it is to 
him as his fellow citizens will never forget, to his scien- 
tific methods and his untiring and indefatigable energy, 
that New Orleans and the Mississippi Valley owe that 
splendid system of maritime sanitation which has given 
them immunity from yellow fever for a long period of years. 
He is now, therefore, crowning his aforetime invaluable bene- 
faction to this city by adding thereto another sanitary benefac- 
tion which promises to give equally as happy results in the 
near future. Having safeguarded New Orleans from the ex- 
ternal attack of disease, President Holt is now similarly going 
to safeguard the city from the internal onslaught of sickness; 
and in the noble work which he and his company have under- 
taken the hearty good wishes of all the citizens will go with 
him and them until they shall have fully completed their 
arduous task.” 


SKETCH— TRIP FROM OHIO. 

Reeders Mill, Iowa. 

Mr. L. P. Allen — Dear Nephew: 

I will give you a short sketch only. I remember a great 
many things but cannot write. Now Jennie Badgley will has- 
tily write what I can tell her in just my own language. You 
may have it printed as you see proper. I cannot hold to tell 
much at a time. 

I commence with leaving the Ohio home. I was five years 
old. I remember holding to the door when they were leaving 
the home. Father took me from the door. He feared that was 
a bad omen. We had lived on a place rented of a man by the 
name of Coler. I remember in Ohio the names of J. Herod 
John Coler, a cooper by trade. He was very high tempered. 
The children would go to the shop to play, he knocked us down 
cruelly several times. Mother told him not to do it again. 
He asked what she would do. She told him she would pour 
hot lead in his ears. He said he believed she would and never 
did it again. 

I remember some other incidents perfectly that I will not 


14 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


mention here. I remember the keel boat and some of the 
crew. The Captain’s name was Lane. Some of the fam- 
ilies were Uncle Reeder, Hecathorn, Kees and Piper. 
With poles and paddles, ropes, etc., they came down 
the Ohio, thence up the Mississippi to Milton, at the mouth of 
the Wood River. There we met a dreadful sight to us. The In- 
dians had murdered a man, wife and children in a cabin. The 
neighbors had found them. An innocent babe was among them, 
with its throat cut from ear to ear, with blood streaming. From 
where it was slaughtered it crept to its dead mother and was 
nursing the breast. The rangers pursued the Indians, caught 
them all, the last one had crept under the root of an old tree 
on Macoupin Creek. They offered father the cabin, but mother 
would not move in, for the floor was covered with blood, so they 
went farther back on the Piasa, one and one-half miles east of 
Alton, and there stayed during 1818. A large white oak tree 
stood at the end of the house when we went to bed at night all 
right, in the morning it was underground eighty feet, caused 
by an earthquake. The winter was cold, and we were scarce 
of the comforts of life, and, of course, we suffered much. Uncle 
Reeder lived in sight, and also a family by the name of Lewis. 
Father hired an ox-team in 1819 to move us from there to our 
home place in Greene Co., 111. We camped in a tent until 
father and Uncle Reeder built our rude log cabins. I think in 
the fall father had gone to St. Louis after provisions. He had a 
hired man. by the name of Black, to stay at home with us. 
Mother heard a hideous scream and asked “what is that,” and 
he replied, “a painter;” mother ran to the kindlingwood, which 
was clapboards, set them ablaze, ran to the door of our tent, 
waved them in the air. As the animal had great fear of fire it 
passed around the camp. We had four cows with calves cor- 
ralled up; the cows ran to the calves and the calves ran to 
them. We could see the monster’s track in the dust next morn- 
ing. 

I remember, too. father and Uncle Reeder and Mr. Hetie go- 
ing to St. Louis with a drove of hogs (all afoot). Father spied 
a large grey wolf coming toward them in the road and knew it 
would scatter the drove, so he flanked along the side. It kept the 
road nearer and nearer, with its head high. Father rushed in front 
at a critical moment and with a cane knocked it down; then again 
he knocked it down; that time its head was turned the other 
way, so it ran back. It was a mad wolf, killed in Monroe Co., 
a few miles below, a few days later, after having bitten several 
head of stock, which afterward went mad. Then, too, it was 
difficult to furnish us with clothes sufficient, as cloth was very 
high. Mother was very quick to take up the idea of supplying 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


15 


the necessities of the family. By experimenting she found a 
heavy lint on the nettle that grew there in abundance. They 
prepared it something like flax, and made us clothes of the 
cloth. We were also clothed with buckskin. We had ven- 
ison, pork, wild turkey, corn bread, potatoes, etc., for eatables. 
It is very vivid in my mind to this day how father chopped and 
grubbed, while mother piled and burned the brush to clear the 
farm. At one time mother let a large bushy limb spring back 
in her face, which broke the bridge of her nose and disfigured 
it forever. 

G.W. Allen was my first school teacher. We went three miles 
to school. Those times were very different from now. We 
used the old wooden mold board plow and hoe, and the oxen as 
a team to plow and farm with. Our wagons and buggies in 
those days were w r ooden carts, no iron about it. And I believe 
we were as happy then as people are now. In about 1820 a little 
four-year-old girl, named Pruit, was lost. She had w T andered 
from the home about ten miles and was lost four days. A man 
by the name of S. Allen was out hunting and saw an object 
sitting at the root of a tree. He raised his gun several times 
to shoot it, and lowered it as often. Providentially he saw it 
was a little girl asleep, nodding. When he got to her she 
jumped and ran with all her might. He caught her but she 
could not tell her name, seemed very wild and scared, very hun- 
gry and chilled. The hunter had only two biscuits, but gave 
them to her. She eagerly cried for more and begged to see her 
pa and ma. The good man knew there was no house nearer than 
eight or ten miles, but gave the usual signal, the shooting of a 
gun, which was answered in different directions. All centered 
to the point. The child was returned with great rejoicing. 
When the land came in market father entered 260 acres. 

When I grew to manhood the fashions and styles were very 
different from what they are now. The women made the cloth 
for their clothes, three yards would make a pretty young lady 
a dress. Our sweethearts were as pretty girls as ever were 
seen. We were not ignorant and dull, as people of these days 
suppose, but were bright, lively and shrewd, and I believe there 
was less vanity and immorality than in these days. We chose 
our companions for life in love and not for show. I wooed and 
married Eliza Estes in 1834, in Greene Co., 111. We were mar- 
ried by J. B. Corrington; bridesmaid, Eliza Wilson; grooms- 
man, John Capps; settled in Macoupin Co., in 1834. From there 
moved to Lucas Co., Ia., in 1850; farmed there; was postmaster 
one term at Jacksonville. Then in 1875 moved to Harrison 
Co., Ia. Your uncle, 

THOMAS HENDEKSON. 


16 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


GREENE COUNTY LIFE. 

BY L. P. ALLEN. 

In the early part of the year 1818, James and Mary Hender- 
son were living “seven miles east of Circleville, O.,” where 
their children, then six in number, were born. Levi Reeder 
had but recently married Eliza White, the youngest child of 
Thomas White, and as well a sister of Mary Henderson. The 
children in ages ranged from seven and one-half years to one 
year. James Henderson and Levi Reeder at this time decided 
to emigrate with their families to the territory of Illinois, then 
the limits of Western civilization, where land was rich and 
cheap, and the opportunities for securing for themselves and 
families suitable homes better than farther east. Their lives 
had always been of a rural character, so the toil and dangers 
attending the lives of pioneers had no terrors for them. At 
that period in the western country all travel was overland in 
rude wagons, or by water in flat (or keel) boats. 

On the 7th of May, 1818, James Henderson purchased of one 
Isaac Keys a one-fourth interest in a keel boat, “which the said 
Keys had built,” James Henderson “to pay one-fourth of the 
expenses, and to have the one-fourth of the profits arising from 
hire, freight and sale (if they should sell her).” This boat was 
no larger than necessity compelled, and had one sail that the 
friendly winds might aid them, and rudely constructed cabins 
to shelter them from sunshine and storm. In this they em- 
barked with their families and several prospectors to make the 
voyage down the Sciota and Ohio Rivers to the rich and attrac- 
tive territory of Illinois, then with a population sufficient to 
enter into statehood, but widely scattered. 

The two sisters and a young girl eloping were the only 
women in the company, and the only children were the Hen- 
dersons and the eldest child of Eliza Reeder. The remainder 
were prospectors and a boat crew of six men. Alfred Hinton, 
many years a highly respected citizen of Greene Co., 111., joined 
them, coming as far as Cincinnati. They traveled by day, and 
when the nights were moonlight, but usually tied up the boat 
at night. The women did the cooking on the land for the en- 
tire company. In after life many incidents of the trip were 
related to the children by the parents. One is remembered 
quite vividly. Among the crew were two bullies, who, after 
indulging in drink too freely, had an encounter that threatened 
to be fatal to one of them. Each one had his friends, so no 
one dared to interfere, as a riot would surely have been precip- 
itated. None but a woman was equal to the occasion. Seizing 
a bucket filled with water, Mary Henderson threw it upon them, 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


17 


completely drenching them. They did not resent the unex- 
pected method of interference. As a woman she had their re- 
spect, while a man dared not interfere. They ceased their 
struggle. The incident was the occasion of James Henderson 
asserting some legal authority he had. He informed Mr. Keys 
that he was legal owner of a part of the boat by contract, as 
such he had a right to tie the vessel up, which he would do, and 
his family go no farther unless Keys would consent that the 
liquor be placed in charge of the women to dispense among the 
crew only when necessary. Keys consented and no further 
trouble arose from that source. 

From Cairo the boat was “cordelled” up the Mississippi 
River, a distance of more than 160 miles. This consisted in four 
or five members of the crew from the shore pulling the boat up 
stream by means of a rope. The vessel was kept from run- 
ning to the shore by a steersman manipulating a large oar as 
a rudder. When it became necessary to raise the rope over 
snags and obstructions, one of the crew would make ready to 
throw the rope over and at a given signal all on shore would 
drop their end quickly and fall flat on the ground, the slack 
thus quickly made enabled him at the right moment to cast 
over the rope, and the journey was resumed without interrup- 
tion. On the 4th of June, 1818, they arrived at the mouth of 
Wood River, a few miles east of Alton, in Illinois. Near this 
point the Hendersons and Reeders passed the summer, fall and 
winter of 1818. The winter was cold and the family suffered 
much. On Dec. 4 a child was born to Mary Henderson, named 
Mary for her mother. During this period the families decided 
to move farther north and more into the interior, where, in 
August, 1818, the men had selected locations. Accordingly on 
the advent of spring they started overland by ox-teams, locat- 
ing at a point about fifty miles distant, and north of Apple 
Creek, and were the first families to locate in that section north 
of this creek. Madison County then extended over that ter- 
ritory, but subsequently was divided and the new county was 
named Greene. Several years later the town of Whitehall was 
surveyed and platted, two miles distant, north. The families 
located not far from each other. Neighbors came in quickly, 
and cabins were quite frequent in the locality. By winter the 
first cabin was completed, it was a type of all others, built of 
round logs, mud pointed, sixteen feet square, with dirt floor, 
but no loft. A stick chimney, with opening sufficiently large 
to read by in daytime, was on the inside. There was no win- 
dow, and but one opening, called a door. This was closed by 
a bed quilt for some time, until a board door replaced it. In 
the meantime timber and underbrush were cut and burned, and 


18 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


tlie ground made ready for the coming crop. In this labor 
Mary Henderson assisted by burning brush. James Hender- 
son gave names to the several streams, names which they still 
bear. “Wolf Run” was so called because he had seen a large 
black wolf on its bank and killed it. Another named “Crooked 
Run,” as streams in his native State were called “runs.” “Bear 
Creek” was so named as a very large bear was seen in its vicin- 
ity. A stream near his own home was called “Henderson 
Creek” from himself, afterward known as Seminary Creek. In 
this first cabin occurred the incident of Mary Henderson and 
the panther. She was urged to the act of bravery by natural 
inclination as well as the knowledge that the lives of six small 
children were in imminent danger, depending alone on her 
prompt action for safety. The next year James Henderson 
built his second cabin, a structure of round timber, pointed 
with mud, with a stick chimney at each end, an improvement 
over the first in size (being 16 by 24 feet), in having a puncheon 
floor, a window and a loft available for sleeping. The lower 
part was divided into two rooms by a curtain stretched across. 
The cabin extended from east to west, fronting north, the win- 
dow was on the east part of the south side and consisted of an 
opening crossed by sticks covered with greased paper, stretched 
and pasted across them. The door was clapboard, and on the 
north side. The remainder of the family were born here, and 
here they lived until 1827. In the spring of that year was com- 
menced the erection of a new and more commodious and mod- 
ern home, as modern as any around the settlement; in size 18 
by 32 feet, one and one-half story, built of hewn timber, pointed 
with lime and phi ster, and a brick chimney at each end. It had 
large doors and many glass windows, and the floors were of 
ash and hackberry. 

With anxiety the oldest child, Caroline, aged 20, witnessed 
the progress made in its erection. The home was barely com- 
pleted when from it, Jan. 3, 1828, she was married to Geo. W. 
Allen, and was the first to leave the family of ten for a home 
of her own. Within the following six years the three next 
elder were married, repairing to homes of their own. No more 
marriages occurred until 1839, when during the succeeding 
seven years four more took their departure from the parental 
roof. Mary had died the first winter in the county, at the age of 
nine months. The year 1846 found James Henderson, and Mary, 
his wife, aged respectively 62 and 58 years, with ten living chil- 
dren, ranging in ages from 41 to 18 years, all married, except- 
ing the two younger boys, but all living within fifteen miles of 
home, excepting one daughter. The grandchildren living 
numbered 28 ; the eldest 18 years of age. Some of the brightest 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


19 


spots in the memories of many of them are the recollections 
of times when visits were made to grandmother’s. She was un- 
usually kind, affectionate and loving to children, and aside 
from her natural sympathies and affections for children she 
quickly probed to the bottom of their little hearts by setting 
forth such a feast of good things of all kinds to eat — such as 
none but “grandmother,” THEIR grandmother, could prepare. 
Then one room in one end of the house was always completely 
at their disposal, and how it rang with shouts and songs and 
peals of laughter from the little ones. How each elder one 
vied with the other in telling the “ghostiest” stories, when the 
younger and more timid were completely suppressed and the 
elder held supreme sway. They were the happiest days of 
their childhood. 

James and Mary Henderson enjoyed the consciousness of 
well spent lives, devoted to home and children. They were 
charitable and kind to all, and consistent members of the M. 
E. Church. They ever contributed to the advancement or 
morality, religion and education to their fullest ability. If 
ever a mother’s influence over her children for good is shown, 
it is illustrated plainly in the life of Mary Henderson. They 
continued to reside on the homestead they had owned for over 
thirty years until their deaths, which occurred in 1849, only 
two weeks intervening. 

Many interesting events occurred in the lifetime of the par- 
ents. Their lives were typical of those of the industrious, suc- 
cessful pioneer class of the period. In 1820 or 1821 a memor- 
able disaster occurred. It was the first season that a large 
crop of corn had been raised. The crop had been husked and 
cribbed for winter feeding. A short distance from the cribs 
the winter’s supply of meat was butchered and dressed. Dur- 
ing that night a slight breeze arose, which fanned the embers 
and carried sparks to the cribs. They were wholly destroyed. 
The loss seemed irreparable. However, the stock was carried 
through the winter by gathering acorns for their feed — a most 
tedious and difficult task. Ever after the members of the fam- 
ily were very careful as to the danger from fire. 

The furniture of the first cabin was very crude. The beds 
were on high frame work, the walls serving for one side and 
end; they were so high that two trundle beds were put under 
them. Tables and seats were home-made, and only at a com- 
paratively late period were the best bed chambers ornamented 
with rag carpets. The ash and hackberry floors were scoured 
with sand and kept scrupulously clean. The cooking was done 
by the open fireplace. To this day childish recollection recalls 
with pleasure the fine flavor of the Johnny cakes cooked by 


20 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


spreading on an oak board before it, and the bread and pies and 
cakes baked in the same manner. No one was a better cook 
than “grandmother,” and her pastry was a fit diet for princes. 
The first cooking stoves were brought into the county in 1835. 
Geo. W. Allen, Mr. Kendal and a Mr. Aiken were the first 
north of the creek to purchase them. They were curiously 
made, with revolving top, with reflectors, and cost $60.00 each. 
At that time each one represented in value four cows. It was 
not until 1848 that James and Mary Henderson possessed one. 
Like the custom of many elderly people, they preferred to use 
the old methods to which they had always been accustomed. 
The large open fireplaces, fed by large back logs afforded abun- 
dant heat and light during the long, cold winter evenings. 

The ordinary clothing of the whole family was prepared at 
home. The wool was grown, sheared, carded, spun and woven 
by the family. The ordinary clothing of the women was made 
of linsey, that of the men of home-made flannel, colored and 
fulled at the mill. For extra nice wear ginghams and calicoes 
were bought for the women. Only handkerchiefs, neckerchiefs 
and ties were of silk. Every family made its own shoes and 
footwear. The hides from which the leather was obtained were 
tanned at home in a walnut tan trough, eight feet long, eigh- 
teen inches wide, and about twelve inches deep. The first tan- 
yard in the vicinity was owned by a practical tanner, named 
Harper. When it was first established patrons came from 
a distance of 100 miles to exchange hides for leather. Not un- 
til about 1833 were factory made shoes for sale. At first they 
were worn only to church and on extra occasions. Hats were 
palmetto, made by Mrs. Nelson Dickerman, a native of Ver- 
mont, who had emigrated, with her husband, from “down east,” 
locating about twelve miles distant. The art of manufacture 
she learned at her native home. These hats cost 37^ cents each 
or “three-bits.” 

Bed clothing for the winter was all wool, padded with all 
wool and made at home. They were the perfection of warmth 
and comfort, and an abandance was always in store for the 
coldest weather. The lights were the tallow dip, and the open, 
cheery fire place. 

The family library consisted of “the family Bible,” pur- 
chased of Peter Cartwright, “History of Every Day in the 
Year,” “Buck’s Theological Dictionary,” “Life of Napoleon 
Bonaparte,” “Life of Washington,” “Life of Francis Marion,” 
“Morse’s Descriptive Geography,” and “Hymn Books.” There 
were no novels excepting the “History of Sanford and Merton,” 
which was a favorite book with all the children. These books 
were highly valued and carefully preserved, and were cov- 
ered with buckskin, , 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


21 


The productions of the farm consisted of corn, wheat, flax, 
hemp, oats, potatoes and other vegetables. The corn and oats 
were fed to stock bred and reared on the place; the surplus of 
stock above family consumption and neighborly exchange was 
driven to the St. Louis markets, a distance of seventy-five miles, 
from the sale of which the cash income of the family was de- 
rived. These trips were usually made twice a year, and on the 
return trip were brought any necessary articles not produced 
or manufactured at home. Coffee was purchased by the sack 
and indulged in by all the family. Sugar was made at the 
home camp from a fine grove of sugar maples, growing on the 
homestead. The output was about 700 pounds a season, 200 of 
which were consumed at home, the neighbors purchasing the 
surplus. 

The mining excitement in the Galena district caused an in- 
flux of prospectors and drained the county of its young men, 
and labor became scarce. During this period farm produce 
found a market there by transportation up the Mississippi 
River to Galena. A little later a market was found up the 
Illinois River at Fort Peoria. Most of the settlers of the 
northern part of the State came down the Ohio River, 
then traveled northward by stream or overland. In 1818 
Peoria, Galena and Chicago were only forts. St. Loui* 
was the largest western city, with quite a population. 
New Orleans was the southern market, and uie largest city in 
the TJ. S., west of the Baltimore, and the fourth in population. 
Profitable shipments were frequently made to that market. 
Transportation was by keel boats, built for the occasion. On 
the disposal of the cargo the boats were sold and the return 
trip was made by land, occupying several weeks. 

The amusements of the times consisted in neighborhood 
“corn huskings,” “country sewing gatherings, 77 and in the win- 
ter “spelling schools/ 7 and the memorable “debating school. 77 
The latter were held in the school house, which was of a style 
of architecture and furniture in keeping with the surroundings. 
In it many weighty questions were settled entirely satisfactory 

to the disputants. Among them were A. D. Worthington, 

Minturn, R. W. English, A. W. Calvary, Edward D. Baker, and 
James Lee, who were regular attendants, coming twelve miles 
distant, from Carrollton. These debating schools had attend- 
ants from many miles around. The schoolmaster taught a 
subscription school and often failed to secure his pay as con- 
tracted. It was a part of the contract that he board around 
among his patrons; thus he was always sure of his board, if not 
his salary. The first schoolhouse was built about one mile 
southwest of James Henderson, some time between 1828 and 


22 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


1833, and was occupied until 1838, when a more commodious 
one of brick was built about two miles north, in Whitehall, 
then a new town. 

The religious lights of the period were Peter Cartwright, 
Van Cleve, Trotter, Pitner, the great singer, and Amos Pren- 
tice. They held their earlier meetings at the homes of the set- 
tlers, afterwards in the schoolhouses and on the old fashioned 
camping grounds. James Bankson was the Junior preacher, 
with Amos Prentice in charge. It was he that composed the 
poem, “Home of Childhood/’ which the children were accus- 
tomed to sing. These early preachers were paid in jeans and 
socks. In 1831 Pitner was the preacher, and was as well a 
trapper and bee hunter. On his way to preach he frequently 
killed his game and stuffed the pelts into his pockets. Often 
the odor arising in the heated room disclosed whether he had 
been successful in this branch of his calling. 

Geo. W. Allen, of Tennessee, was a teacher in the first school- 
house, and Thomas J. Robinson of Maine, was the first teacher 
in the new frame schoolhouse. These each married, respec- 
tively, the oldest and youngest daughters of James Henderson, 
while Amos Prentice, the preacher, married the second daugh 
ter. 


REMINISCENCE OF THE HENDERSON FAMILY. 

BY MRS. AMY A. ROBINSON. 

I was born Oct. 29th, 1822, on Henderson Creek (afterwards 
called Seminary Creek), two and a half miles from Whitehall, 
Greene County, 111., being one of a family of eleven children, 
seven boys and four girls (one dying in infancy, Mary, named 
for mother). The rest all lived to man and womanhood and 
married and settled in life, and all were members of the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church, not given to any bad habits, which I 
think is owing to their early training and example in childhood, 
as there were no Sunday schools nor churches. But we all 
went to meeting, either to class or prayer meeting once a week, 
and once a month to preaching, having no churches, meetings 
were held at private homes. These are some of the places 
where meetings were held for years: Aunt Holliday’s, James 
Davidson’s, and my father’s, sometimes at other places.’ Some 
of the preachers of my early recollection are: Peter Cart- 
wright, (who gave me my first primer), John Van Cleave Wil- 
son Pitner, John and James Johnson, William Askins’ and 
Amos Prentice, who afterwards married my sister, Hope. 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


23 


They carried their books and wearing apparel in their saddle- 
bags as there were no stages or railroads and most of the travel 
was on horseback, as the roads were poor and there were no 
bridges. When Pitner was our preacher he held a two days’ 
meeting at my father’s house when I was nine years old, and 
there I sought and found my Saviour, and joined the church 
and have ever since found it my highest aim and joy to attend 
the services and assist in building up her walls. 

This was a four weeks circuit, and two preachers alternated, 
and many a time they came to our house with no dry clothes, 
to wait for a fresh supply and rest for a few days. 

My earliest recollection of home life was the birth of my 
brother, Safety, in 1826. There was about three and a half 
years between us. I felt that he was a supplanter between me 
and my mother, and being of premature birth he was very del- 
icate and cried most of the time, so I tried to persuade mother 
to get rid of him in some way. I told her she never would get 
well while she had that crying babe. “Well,” she said, “what 
will I do with him?” I tried to devise many ways, but none 
seemed to suit. It was in raspberry time and I was very fond 
of them, and a great many wild ones grew quite near the house. 
One day an idea struck me and I ran to my mother and told her 
I knew what we could do with the baby, take it out into the 
raspberry patch and leave him until he gets big. They laughed 
at me so much that I had to give it up, but by and by he be- 
came a great pet. When the youngest, Brother Frank, was 
born, in 1828, mother’s health was very poor, as she had rheu- 
matism and the children learned to look to me for help and 
comfort, and there was an unusual attachment and affection 
between us, which was never eradicated. 

My earliest thoughts of prayer was when about three years 
of age. I awoke one morning early, before it was light out of 
doors, and heard the sound of father’s voice. I arose and 
found the family bowed around the family altar, and father 
praying. That was a very solemn scene to me, and left a last- 
ing impression on my mind, and ever after I always thought I 
ought to pray. We had a school teacher by the name of Enos 
Oflyn,who every Friday afternoon talked to the children about 
being good. I always thought he was the most devoted Chris- 
tian I ever knew, and his talks made a deep impression on all 
the pupils, and led me finally to seek an interest in Christ. 

In 1.827 the family had grown so large that father decided 
to build more commodious quarters. This was no small under- 
taking, as the lumber had to be brought many miles. But tim- 


24 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


ber was plenty, and lie decided to hew the logs and fill in be* 
tween them with lime and make the shingles; all this was slow 
work, but in course of time the workmen said the house would 
be ready to occupy by Christmas, so my oldest sister, Caroline, 
planned to be married about that time, for Cupid was around 
with his bow and arrow those days as now, and the intended 
bride must prepare her trousseau, with perhaps as much pride 
as the blushing maiden of this decade would contemplate the 
pleasing task. 

St. Louis was the “Chicago” of that day, 75 miles away, and 
this trip must be made to secure the desired articles. She and 
father set out on horseback, making the trip in ten days, carry- 
ing the outfit in their saddlebags. These are some of the 
things as I remember them now : A white mull dress, embroid- 
ed with very fine spots of lavender thread, and a black figured 
crepe and many other beautiful things. I have often thought 
I never saw more beautiful things than those, even in these 
days. 

The house was made ready and everything in order. There 
arrived the bridesmaid, Anna Clark; a preacher from a dis- 
tance, Rev. Isaac Scarritt, and the groom, Geo. W. Allen, 
with his brother, Samuel, as his best man, and the solemn cere- 
mony of joining two hearts in one was solemnized, and they 
were pronounced man and wife, and the wedding feast par 
taken of. 

This was in January, 1828, and was the first wedding I ever 
attended. The next day we all, with a goodly number of those 
present at the wedding, went to the groom’s father’s, Zachariah 
Allen’s, to the “Infare;” it was a grand affair and I suppose 
was the grandest wedding of those days. The groom had his 
house about ready, so two hearts started life’s journey to- 
gether, which no doubt was a successful one. 

I do not remember the year my next sister (Hope) was mar- 
ried, but think about 1830 or 1831. She married the Rev. Amos 
Prentice, a traveling preacher, who settled down in business a 
few years after, for a time, and then returned to his former 
work. He was a very acceptable preacher and an excellent 
man, beloved by all who knew him. 

My eldest brother, Nathaniel, married Miss Martha Bacon. 

Brother Thomas married Miss Eliza Estes. 

Brother Edwin married Miss Eliza Jane Williams. 

Brother James married Miss Elizabeth Peters. 

Brother Perry married Miss Ellen Williams, of Lortons 
Prairie, daughter of James Williams. 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


25 


Safety McGee married Miss Kizziah Williams, sister to 
Ellen. Franklin married Miss Sarah Ann Metcalf. I have 
no dates of their marriages. 

Amy Ann (myself) was married to Thomas J. Robinson, of 
Maine, Jan. 15th, 1846, by Rev. Hardin Wallace, at the resi- 
dence of my parents, James and Mary Henderson, at sunrise, 
in the old home where I was born. I didn’t want a wedding 
party, and so had a quiet wedding, with a few friends. John 
Potts and Mary Jane Allen, my niece, were our attendants. I 
remember well my father standing nearby and the tears run- 
ning down his face. I had scarcely realized what it was for a 
parent to give up a child, especially the last daughter, in their 
declining years. The scene almost unnerved me. The break- 
fast, which I had prepared the night before, was lightly par- 
taken of, as our hearts were filled with sadness at the thought 
of parting. 

Brother Perry was married the same day, so, as soon as 
breakfast was over, we started to Mr. Williams’, four miles 
away, where he was married, and after a sumptuous dinner we 
four started on our wedding tour in a two-horse carriage. 
Bridal tours were very rare in those days, there had been but 
one in all that part of the country. There being no railroads, 
and but few bridges, we thought to make ours a short one. It 
began to mist soon after starting and then a gentle rain com- 
menced to fall, which increased as we journeyed, until we 
reached Manchester, and put up at the Manchester House, kept 
by Mrs. Swallow, an old neighbor. There being two brides, 
we narrowly escaped a charivari. It was a very heavy rain for 
January, and was accompanied with thunder and lightning. 

The next day we started on our way to Brother Edwin’s, 
about twenty-five miles away on String Prairie; the roads 
were very heavy and we took the wrong one through Bear 
Creek bottom, which delayed us until about four o’clock in the 
afternoon, when we came out on to the Prairie about six 
miles from where we wanted to go. The wind turned to the 
north and a blinding snow storm began. It was soon so dark 
we could not see the horses or anything but a light in a window 
now and then, only to deceive us. We found we were lost on 
the prairie in this terrible snow storm. We finally let the 
horses take their own way, which brought us to a very nice 
farm house, the home of Benjamin King. At nine o’clock, after 
wandering five hours, we found we were four miles from where 
we were at four o’clock. The next morning the sun rose clear 
and the air was cold and three or four inches of snow on the 


26 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


ground, with mud up to the hub. Nothing daunted we went on 
to Brother Edwin’s, where we found the table spread for us, 
as the day before, but the guests had gone home. We stopped 
to enjoy a good dinner, and as we had an engagement at Green- 
field for Saturday night we must start on. We reached there 
through snow and mud about dark. Monday we started again 
and put up at Tom Allen’s, an old friend, and Tuesday made 
our way home, satisfied with “Bridal Tours.” 

Brother Perry and Mr. Robinson each had bought farms on 
Rock River, in Rock Island County, and Perry moved there 
in the spring of 1846, but we remained with my parents until 
1848. We sent our stock with Perry ’s. We arrived there Sun- 
day evening, March the 10th, in a covered wagon, with house- 
hold goods and provisions. I think we were about ten days 
in making the trip. I had heard the place described so minute 
ly I thought I would know it. It was situated about one mile 
from Canoe Creek. I was looking ahead, trying to see some- 
thing that looked like my new home. On coming around a 
strip of timber there were some cattle feeding, and I espied our 
cows, and then the cabin. What joy filled my heart to think after 
our tedious journey we were nearing home, and would see the 
loved ones who had gone on before. The neighbors were few 
and far between, but kind and friendly. Perry and we lived in 
this cabin together until they had two children (Marcus and 
Mary), and our first born, James Franklin, came to cheer our 
lonely cabin home, in the year 1849. From lack of care he took 
a cold, which caused years of suffering to overcome, and many 
anxious, lonely hours of watching for us. But the dear Heav- 
enly Father spared him to us, to be a comfort in all these years. 

He went to the Northwestern University in 1866, and grad- 
uated from there in 1872 ; was married to Miss Mary E. Rhoads, 
Oct. 29th, 1879, engaged with his father in the banking busi- 
ness, and has been cashier of the Rock Island National Bank 
since 1873. 

We moved from our farm to Port Byron in 1849, and en- 
gaged in mercantile business, and in 1853 moved to the city of 
Rock Island. 

In 1856 our second and youngest son, John Spencer Robin- 
son, was born. He was an unusually fine developed child, 
physically and mentally, but he was only loaned to us for a few 
fleeting years. On July 20th, 1859, about two o’clock in the 
afternoon he was taken violently ill with something like 
cholera, and nothing that could be done seemed to check the 
disease. At four o’clock in the morning on the 21st he passed 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


27 


away. He retained his senses until the last, and during those 
hours of terrible suffering he would often say to me, “I am 
your poor sick lamb, ain’t I.” Hattie Allen, who married E. D. 
Sweeney, was with me at the time on a visit, and while w T e 
watched him and tried to relieve him, he looked up and repeat- 
ed the beautiful words of the Saviour recorded in Luke, that I 
had taught him, “Suffer little children to come unto me.” 
That was as far as he could repeat the text; she remarked, “Did 
you ever hear anything like that?” and a few hours after the 
Blessed Saviour suffered him to come to him. But though he 
is gone he yet speaketh, and his words cheer us on to the 
shore, “and a little child shall lead them.” 

Father and mother were very hospitable and kind to all peo- 
ple, and persons coming to the new country always found a 
welcome. They often entertained them for days and weeks, 
looking around and assisting them in finding homes. Mother 
was noted everywhere for her deeds of kindness, especially to 
the sick and suffering, visiting and caring for them, and in 
more than one instance taking them to her own home, and 
nursing them until convalescent without any remuneration. 
One instance I remember, a young man, a school teacher by the 
name of Thomas Worthington, was boarding at our home and 
was taken sick with typhoid fever, and was very low a long 
time. The doctors and everyone said but for her care he must 
have died. He was imprudent, as many convalescents are, 
ana had a relapse, then the ague followed, so he was unable to 
do anything for a year. He finally studied law and made his 
mark in the world, but he did not forget his benefactress, and 
as soon as he was able he sent her a lovely dress, with many 
thanks and numerous tokens of gratitude. 

In politics, father was a Whig, until Jackson’s time, when 
he changed to a Democrat, and ever after voted that ticket. 
He was a very kind father, and made a great sacrifice in mov- 
ing to this State, before it was a State, in the year 1818, in 
order to get land for his children and have them settle around 
him, which most of them did while he lived. Like many 
others he w r as not willing to let w r ell enough alone, but went 
into a land speculation, and hard times came on, and bank fail- 
ures, so he became involved, though he paid every cent he ever 
owed. It worried and hindered him from building a comfort- 
able home, that he had contemplated and began, but never fin- 
ished, owing to hard times and depreciated money. 

He was very liberal and gave largely to all benevolent insti- 
tutions. The first school or church we had of any importance 


28 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


was a large building which they called a Seminary, to be used 
for school and church purposes, by all denominations. It fin- 
ally fell into the hands of dishonest men, and the preachers 
quarrelled about whose turn it was to preach, so it was event- 
ually torn down, and they pocketed the money. 

The first schoolhouse where I attended school was built of 
hewn logs (I should think about 30 feet long), with a chimney 
at each end, made of sticks, and plastered with clay. The win- 
dows were a section of a log left out, and the opening closed 
with paper greased to give light. The writing desks were 
made of hewn slabs, and benches, without backs, of the same 
material, with legs of different lengths to suit the different 
classes. I think that Dickens must have referred to that 
school when he wrote of “Squeers’ School,” at Dotheboys Hall. 

My mother's maiden name was Mary White, daughter of 
Thomas and Amy White. Was born Oct. 25th, 1787, at Pitts- 
burg, Pa. Married James Henderson, Jan. 1, 1808. She had 
four sisters. Hope, who married Walter Van Horn, lived and 
died in Columbus, O. Eliza married Levi Reeder, and emigrat- 
ed to this State with father in 1818. Nancy was a mute, hav- 
ing lost her hearing by sickness when three years of age. Amy 
was small and sickly; these two sisters lived with us about 
twenty years, until the death of Nancy, in 1844, then Amy went 
to live with her sister, Mrs. Reeder, in Mason County, in this 
State, where she died. 

In a private communication Mrs. Robinson writes: 

Ih regard to contributing to the reminiscences of the White 
and Henderson families I feel incompetent, my memory being 
so imperfect at this date. But will add what I can and wish 
you success. If anything conflicts with the testimony of 
others, in regard to dates, change or drop it out, and in regard 
to the marriage of your parents, it is my recollection that 
Samuel Allen and Anna Clark stood up with them; if any one 
knows different, change it; and the Rev. Isaac Scarritt mar- 
ried them. I would like to know if my memory is correct. I 
have stated that father was a Whig, but Mr. Robinson thinks I 
am mistaken, as he thinks that was before the days of the 
Whig party. I refer you to Safety to correct it if I am wrong, 
and in regard to many dates I am not positive, and wish them 
to correct them if they can. 

Your affectionate aunt, 

AMY A. ROBINSON. 




CAROLINE ALLEN 




OF THOMAS WHITE. 


29 


CAROLINE ALLEN.— GEORGE W. ALLEN. 

BY L. P. ALLEN. 

The first marriage from the family of James and Mary Hen- 
derson was that of the oldest child, Caroline, to Geo. W. Allen, 
(son of Zachariah Allen), Jan. 1, 1828, from the new home. 
The wedding was as grand as any that had occurred in the 
neighborhood. Zachariah Allen, ten years previously, had 
come from Tennessee, bringing a large family and several ne- 
gro servants. The negroes were free on entering the State, yet 
preferred the service of their kind master to exercising the 
rights of freedmen. He also brought superior equipment and 
stock for farming purposes, and more money than was usually 
the fortune of the early emigrant. The family was large, yet 
on reaching majority the father presented each child with 
forty acres of good land. 

Geo. W. Allen was the youngest child by his first wife — the 
father’s pride — and whose early education was shaped with a 
desire on his father’s part that he become a minister in the 
Lnited Presbyterian Church. He was well read in theology 
and the principles of law. Notwithstanding his early educa- 
tion the Methodist Episcopal became the church of his choice, 
and with it he united in 1828. Previous to his marriage he 
had taught the neighborhood school — the bride’s brothers and 
sisters being numbered among his pupils. The prospective 
bride accompanied her father, each on horseback, to St. Louis, 
seventy-five miles distant, where the wedding trousseau was 
purchased under her own supervision, and the more dainty arti- 
cles, millinery and neckwear, brought home by herself on the 
return trip. The new home of James Henderson was barely 
completed. The builder related that he saw the daughter’s 
anxiety to have the house completed as soon as possible, and 
desiring to improve the time to the best advantage, as he 
thought, he suggested, “Jimmy, let’s not make the prayers so 
long in the morning, but double up on them at night.” The 
suggestion was of no avail. The first home of the new mar* 
ried people was four miles northwest of James Henderson’s, 
on the groom’s forty-acre farm. The cabin was 16 by 18 feet, 
of hewn timber, pointed with lime, having a glass window and 
board door, and a stick chimney (shortly replaced by a brick 
one), all in one apartment. It was newly built by the groom 
before marriage, and immediately occupied by them. 

In his onlv trip through Greene Co., the great Lorenzo Dow 
was entertained by them in this cabin. Here they were occu- 


80 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


pied in farming until the spring of 1832, when the farm was 
sold and they moved southeast, fifteen miles, buying forty 
acres of land there. The new home was of the same character, 
but larger, having two rooms. A few feet south Geo. W. Allen 
built a new log store room and engaged in mercantile business 
with his wife’s brother-in-law, Amos Prentice, the latter living 
in a cabin about sixty yards southeast of the store. The firm 
was Allen & Prentice, and it was the first store in the locality. 
A short time thereafter he built a frame one and one-half story 
residence, adjoining the store room on the south, where they 
entertained through hospitality, without charge. Travelers 
and many subsequent settlers passed their first night in the 
vicinity with them. Here they resided until 1844, when he 
built within a few hundred yards northwest a convenient two- 
story frame house, with several rooms, which he occupied the 
remainder of his life. A second store building of frame was 
built and occupied until 1840. In 1835 Geo. W. Allen, Wm. 
P. Burrough and Edwin Henderson built a wool carding fac- 
tory, each equally interested. The motive power was oxen. 
Subsequently Geo. W. Allen became sole proprietor and at- 
tached machinery for grinding meal. The plant was moved to 
another site and machinery for making flour added, and in 
1844 steam power was substituted. In 1835 Geo. W. Allen had 
surveyed and platted on his land a town site. He wished to 
name it “Greenville,” but another town in the State was so 
named. He appealed to his old friend, the Rev. James B. Cor- 
rington, who standing in the doorway and viewing the beauti- 
ful, verdant landscape, said: “Let it be named Greenfield.” From 
1832 all the enterprises engaged in by Geo. W. Allen were suc- 
cessful, his home, his store and mill were new, his stock of 
merchandise was enlarged and he invested in several hundred 
acres of land in the vicinity. The mercantile business was 
known successively as Allen & Prentice, Allen & Blackman, 
Allen & Chambers, and Allen & Vaughn. The financial crisis 
of 1837 came. On his lands he borrowed money, hoping to 
weather the storm. The banks from which the money was 
obtained succumbed, the lands were sold, but he still hoped to 
come out victor. In July, 1840, after three years of battle, he 
gave up the struggle and thereafter devoted his time to the 
milling business. 

He never recovered from the panic of 1837. At this time his 
wife proved herself a woman of fortitude and perseverance. 
She came nobly to his assistance and together they overcame 
many obstacles apparently insurmountable. They appreciated 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


81 


the advantages of education and toiled hard that their chil- 
dren should receive superior instruction. His honesty and 
probity won him many friends of sterling worth, both at home 
and in business — friendships that continued through life. He 
was instrumental in the establishment of the first post route 
through the place, and postmaster for many years, and a Jus- 
tice of the Peace until his death. He was the proprietor of the 
mill he built until his death, in 1865, and during the period it 
had undergone enlargement and improvement several times. 
During his entire life he had the confidence and respect of the 
community. In politics they were Whigs, espousing the cause 
of the Abolitionists, and the Republican party, supporting 
Abraham Lincoln, for whom his last vote was cast, in all his 
measures, and during the Civil war were much interested in 
the events then transpiring. Caroline Allen was, from child- 
hood. a convert to Christianity, and a member of the M. E. 
Church. 

Their home was the abiding place of the early itinerant, 
where greater lights of the early church, Peter Cartwright, 
James B. Corrington, Levi Pitner, and others, were entertained. 
Their married lives were not subject to the excessive hardships 
of the earliest pioneers. With the increase of native and em- 
igrant population business assumed regular channels, and the 
conveniences of life were more abundant, and instead of a 
battle for sustenance, the accumulation of wealth commenced. 
Merchandise from the east was transported by steam naviga- 
tion down the Ohio and up the Mississippi Rivers to St. Louis 
and Alton, and an impetus to business was the result. The bare 
necessities of life became cheaper and greater in variety and 
quality, while on the shelves of the merchants many luxuries 
might be found. Capital soon found profitable investments, 
and speculators were on the ground. Skilled workmen ap- 
peared. Carpenters by trade erected more comfortable homes. 
With better homes and the attendance of better physicians 
sickness was less prevalent. The rude schoolhouses of private 
enterprise were succeeded by more imposing structures. The 
pioneer teacher was succeeded by the “professor” from the 
east. Institutions for higher education were established in the 
larger places, Jacksonville, Lebanon and Alton. 

The country became dotted with churches, the old camp 
meetings began to wane, never in pristine character to be re- 
vived. The circuit of the itinerant preacher became less ex- 
tensive. A larger part of his income was in money, yet dona- 
tions of food, fuel and clothing were received and considered 
as part pay. They had their own homes, church parsonages, 


32 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


and the hardships of their calling were lessened. Home pro- 
ducts were marketed in St. Louis, and better prices w T ere ob- 
tained for them. The semi-annual trip made by the early pio- 
neers was abandoned, and traders bought the farm products at 
the farm. In 1853 the Chicago and Alton Railway afforded a 
shipping point at Brighton, only 30 miles distant. From this 
time live stock was the principal product, marketed directly in 
St. Louis. In 1859thesurvey for the Rock Island and Alton Rail- 
way was made through Greenfield. Geo. W. Allen contributed 
not only the right of way through his land, but a liberal cash 
subscription. He was always in the front in the develop- 
ment of the country and progress of the times. The Civil war 
coming on the enterprise was never completed in his lifetime. 
He died surrounded, by his family, Jan. 17, 1865, at his home in 
Greenfield, 111., after an illness of six months, a widow and 
family of three sons and three daughters surviving, the young- 
est twelve years of age. 

Caroline Allen continued to live in the place she had helped 
to develop, where all but two of her children were born, and 
where four had died, taking an active interest in all public ques- 
tions tending to elevate the standard of manhood and woman- 
hood, society and church. She was an inveterate reader of her 
Bible, “The Central Christian Advocate,” and “The Union Sig- 
nal,” and an active worker until within a year of her death. 
She survived her husband twenty-nine years, remaining a 
widow, dying at the home of her eldest surviving daughter, 
Mrs. J. H. Gray, in Greenfield, April 5, 1894, aged eighty-six 
years. She was an intense sufferer the last four months of 
her life, but bore her pain with Christian fortitude, and died 
in the triumphs of the Christian religion. 


HOPE PRENTICE— AMOS PRENTICE. 

BY MRS. MARY H. SEARS. 

Hope Henderson, second daughter of James and Mary White 
Henderson, was born on Paint Creek, near Circleville, O., Feb. 
22, 1810. At the age of 8 years she came with the family to 
Illinois. They settled near Whitehall. Her educational ad- 
vantages were limited, as were those of other pioneers; yet she 
improved them to the fullest extent; rising with her sister at 
three or four o’clock to complete the daily task of carding, spin- 
ning or weaving before time for school. Many specimens of 
her skill with distaff, wheel or loom are held and prized by her 


N. 





nop] 


i 


PRENTICK. 














OF THOMAS WHITE. 


38 


children. She was converted in 1826, at a camp meeting held 
near Whitehall, by Peter Cartwright. She was married to 
Rev. Amos Prentice, of the Illinois Conference, Oct. 12, 1831, 
and had by him ten children, five of whom are still living. She 
shared with her husband the privations and hardships of the 
pioneer itinerancy; famous for her activity and zeal in the 
service of the church, a woman of marked ability and intel- 
lectual force, her counsel was often sought in private and 
public affairs. Her ear was ever open to the cry of the dis- 
tressed, and her hand never withheld from the needy. Mr. 
Prentice dying in 1849, she moved, in 1855, to Lebanon, 111., to 
educate her chldren. Here, too, the strength of her Christian 
character won for her a high place in the esteem of all with 
whom she came in contact. Here during the dark days of 
the Civil war she labored with patriotic zeal to sustain and en- 
courage the Boys in Blue; among whom were her three sons: 
At the close of the war, on the return of her sons, she returned 
with them to her farm in Coles County, where, in 1874, she 
married Rev. Braxton Parrish, one of the pioneer statesmen 
of Illinois, and a popular local preacher in the Southern Ill- 
inois Conference. Father Parrish dying in a few months, she 
remained on the farm with her eldest son, until her death, Nov. 
12, 1878, her life a benediction, her death a triumph of a 
Christian faith. 

Amos Prentice was born in the State of New York Sept. 4, 
1804. When 12 years old he removed with his parents to Ill- 
inois, and in 1825 was converted and united with the M. E. 
Church. In 1829 he was licensed to preach, and then spent 
one year as teacher at the Pottowattomie Mission, at Ottawa, 
111., the Rev. Jesse Walker being missionary. The next year, 
having married, he moved to Decatur, and engaged in mercan- 
tile business. But his wife dying, he settled his secular affairs 
and entered the itinerancy. His first appointment was the Ap- 
ple Creek Circuit, in the fall of 1829, in company with James 
Bankson. They received for their year’s work a suit of home- 
spun clothes apiece, which the good sisters cut out and made up 
for them and a quantity of socks. As father had the most socks 
he divided with Bankson, at the home of Father Saxton, near 
Jacksonville, the evening before starting for conference. The 
circuit was three hundred miles around it. In 1830 he was ap- 
pointed to McLainsboro Mission, where in the fall of 1851, on 
my husband’s first circuit, I found several persons who re- 
membered him. One, an old German preacher, said: “Your 
father has slept in my cabin many a night on the floor, with 


84 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


a bear skin for a bed, and I have piloted him on his long way 
to other appointments, for we had only blazed trees to go by 
for roads. The circuit was three hundred miles around it.” I 
was glad to find that they lovingly cherished his memory, as a 
fragrant ointment, which had not lost its perfume. 

On Oct. 12, 1831, he was married to Miss Hope Henderson, 
second daughter of James and Mary White Henderson. Their 
wedding trip was a ride on horseback of over a hundred miles, 
to visit Father Prentice. This year he was appointed to Salt 
Creek Circuit, but his health having failed, he retired from the 
work and settled in Greenfield, and went into partnership with 
his brother-in-law, G. W. Allen, in mercantile business. In 
1834 he removed to Shelbyville, 111., where he opened up a dry 
goods and grocery store. He was a good financier, and was 
prospered in business. In an evil hour he was prevailed on 
to go security for a friend, and when the mercantile distress of 
1839 swept over the country he was compelled to wind up his 
affairs, but was the only merchant that settled up his own busi- 
ness. The rest took the benefit of the bankruptcy act. 
In politics he was identified with the Whig party, and was one 
of the early Abolitionists. In 1840 he was chosen by his party 
as a delegate to represent them in the State convention, which 
was held in Springfield, 111., and resulted in the nomination of 
W. H. Harrison for President. Some of the family have the 
white satin badge worn on that occasion. In 1844, on hearing 
of the division of the M. E. Church on slavery, he said, this is 
the entering wedge for the freedom of the slave, and will never 
cease until the work is accomplished. I shall not live to see it, 
but I would love to come back 50 years hence and see how the 
battle wages, for it will end in civil war. In the spring of 
1846 he settled in Sullivan, where he partially retrieved his 
losses, and labored as a local preacher as his strength would 
permit, until his death. 

He was a man of a remarkably sweet spirit, modest, gentle, 
sympathetic, loving every one, and universally beloved. He 
always presented the great truths of the Gospel in the most 
touching and moving strains, and was much in demand for 
funeral sermons, and at the sick bed. 

Brother Prentice was truly one of the excellent of earth. 
He died in Shelbyville, 111., at the home of his brother, Rev. W. 
S. Prentice, Aug. 17, 1849, aged 44 years, 11 months, and 13 
days. In his death he was triumphant. His last words were, 
“I am going home. I hear the blest spirits on the other shore.” 







N A T II AN1KL, HE N D K R S O N . 






« 



OF THOMAS WHITE. 


35 


NATHANIEL HENDERSON. 

BY MRS. MARY DRUM. 

Nathaniel Henderson, the third child and oldest son of Mary 
White and James Henderson, was born in the old Ohio home, 
7 miles east of Circleville, Dec. 25, 1811. When he was seven 
years of age the family emigrated to Illinois. He remained 
with his parents until his marriage, Dec. 12, 1833, to Martha 
Bacon, at the home of her uncle, Benj. Smith, by John Allen, 
J. P. Previous to marriage he taught the neighborhood school 
one term. Their first home was seven miles northeast of 
Greenfield in the Wm. W. Williams neighborhood, where the 
groom had previously, entered two hundred and forty acres of 
government land. They resided here about thirteen years, 
when he sold the farm to his brother, Edwin, and moved three 
miles farther northeast, buying about two hundred acres of 
fine farming land, to which he added by purchase from time to 
time until at his death, June 30, 1863, the acreage was four 
hundred. Martha Bacon, his wife, a frail, delicate woman, of 
small stature, died May 10, 1850. Mary Drum, their oldest 
child, writes of her parents and home as follows: 

The first incident that attracted my attention was related by 
his mother. When a small boy she sent him to the neighbor- 
ing town, Whitehall, for a skein of silk. The merchant did not 
have it. However, on his return home he gave her a small 
package, neatly done up and tied — the contents proved to be a 
huge caterpillar. 

The next incident he related himself as an early school ex- 
perience, when teachers of the birch and rule were in order. 
The edict was that the boys should not throw the ball so it 
should strike the schoolhouse. For his first offense he was 
called to account, but explained it was unintentional, an acci- 
dent, and the master excused him from punishment. In a 
short time the offense was repeated, the same excuse rendered, 
and punishment again withheld, much to his surprise. When 
the third offense occurred he was certain there was no escape. 
There was no time for reflection, he immediately went in and 
earnestly explained how it occurred. Contrary to all expecta- 
tion the penalty was once more remitted. Ever afterward the 
incident made an impression and the lesson learned was that it 
always paid to speak the truth. 

Again, when very young he was sent alone across the coun- 
try to Jacksonville with the year’s crop of wool to be carded 
into rolls for home spinning. It was the nearest point for 


30 THE children and grandchildren 

wool carding machinery, twenty-five miles distant; the road 
in many places was but a blind trail, with no people of whom 
to make inquiry. He at times thought he must abandon the 
trip and return home. Then he remembered he had been told 
to keep right on and he would come out all right— decided, “I’ll 
try even though I fail, better fail than not make the effort.” 
He succeeded and came home elated. He had made another 
decision that shaped his future life. 

On arriving at manhood two young men from the east, of 
social nature and fair education, were thrown very closely in 
his company. They claimed to be skeptical of the truths of 
the Bible and its teachings. They gave him Paine’s writings 
to read. He was of a logical turn of mind, and required that 
his faith should be well founded. He commenced an earnest 
study of the Bible, confident that he could prove from itself 
that it was false. Instead he became satisfied that it was, in- 
deed, true, and he accepted its teachings and its Author as the 
man of his counsel, and the guide of his life, and thus that ques- 
tion was settled for all time. 

In personal appearance he would attract attention, six feet, 
two inches in height, large frame, good muscle, a well developed 
head, with no spare flesh. In his views and beliefs he was 
strong and firm, never pushing them forward, but ever ready 
to defend them. Any stand that he took must bear the light — 
close investigation — or be cast away. In sickness he was a 
good nurse, seeming to know just how, what, where and when to 
do. In the government of his home and family, as his children 
remember him, he was particularly happy. Not one of them 
that does not love and revere his name, and strive to walk in 
his footsteps. One of his maxims was: “The fire that sparkles 
in the eye of the parent will blaze in the eye of the child if not 
rightly handled.” If he gave a command he expected and de- 
manded that it be obeyed, yet he used other means to accom- 
plish an end. 

I remember when the boys were old enough to read and 
study and gain information, he provided a good library, and 
strove to get them to love to read and study, but never once 
scolded or commanded them to. Failing to accomplish his ob- 
ject he took them to the schoolhouse and organized what was 
then called a Polemic — had them chosen to speak on certain 
subjects, knowing they would strive to carry their side, and to 
do so would be compelled to study. The plan was successful, 
and met with all his expectations. Our mother sickened and 
died, and was laid down to sleep the last, long sleep. The next' 



r 



THO M AS II K N D K R SO N . 




OF THOMAS WHITE. 


87 


morning we felt that each must take up the burdens of life, and 
Oh! how heavy! We lingered, loth to take them up, and in- 
stinctively waited for soothing words from our father. He 
grasped the situation, and though his heart bled he rose su- 
preme to the occasion, and gave the needed word of comfort 
and cheer. No doubt his own soul was strengthened by the 
elfort to comfort us. The youngest of the flock was his espec- 
ial charge, and we knew if night found father twenty miles 
from home, the same night would find him at home though 
he made the journey afoot.” 

March 20, 1860, Nathaniel Henderson married Mary Ann 
Daily, who survived him several years. His occupation was 
that of a farmer and stock raiser, and his industry was attend- 
ed with success. For a time he was a licensed local preacher, 
in the M. E. Church, and very zealous in the cause of Christian- 
ity and education. In politics he espoused the Democratic 
cause. Mrs. Drum continues: 

“His last conversation was with his children. In the after- 
noon his daughters were around him and he saw that they 
thought him very sick. He said to them, “I do not think I am 
going yet. I think there is some more work for me to do.” In 
the evening he sank into a stupor, from which he never re- 
covered. His work was all done, and he slept the sleep of 
death. 


THOMAS HENDERSON. 

BY MRS. JENNIE BADGLEY. 

Thomas Henderson, the fourth child and second son of Mary 
White and James Henderson, was born seven miles east of 
Circleville, O., April 15, 1813. In childhood, with his parents, 
he came to Illinois, remaining with them until his marriage, 
Aug. 14, 1834, to Eliza Estes, at the residence of her uncle, 
Ichabod Valentine, in Greene Co., 111., by the Rev. James B. 
Corrington. Their first home was on a farm of his own, ad- 
joining his brother Nathaniel's, seven miles northeast of 
Greenfield, 111., where they lived until 1856; at that date he 
moved by wagons and teams to Lucas Co., Ia., whither his 
uncle, Levi Reeder, and brother, James, with their families, 
had previously gone. 

Mrs. Jennie Badgley, his daughter, writes : 

Thomas Henderson moved from Macoupin Co., 111., to Iowa 
in 1856, with his family, in company with Simon Reese and 
family of six children and wife. Prior to leaving Illinois, 


38 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


Nathan, a little fellow, owned a pet chicken which he was very 
proud of, and thought every one and everything should and 
would admire it as he did. He took it to show to the hog in 
the pen, putting his hand through the plank fence. Quick as 
thought the animal snatched it, and the child kept waiting for 
the beast to give it back ; instead it grabbed his little hand and 
dragged him to the woods on the east, where there were other 
large hogs; the older sisters, Hope and Almira, hearing his 
screams, ran to his relief; by fighting vigorously, in the nick of 
time, they tore him, without a vestige of clothing on him, ap- 
parently lifeless, from the monster. On leaving our Illinois 
home, the first night we stayed at Uncle S. M. Henderson’s (the 
old Henderson home). On resuming our journey Uncles 
Nathaniel, Edwin and Safety went with us as far as the War- 
saw River. The next morning we parted, they returning and 
we going to our homes in the west. Throughout our trip the 
weather was fine. At a beautiful grove we stopped one day to 
take dinner. Frances, the babe, was laid on a pillow in the 
shade of the trees. Sometimes one of the family took charg< 
of her and then another. All rode in wagons excepting ma 
and Mr. and Mrs. Reese and two little children, who rode in a 
carriage. On resuming our journey after a few hours’ drive it 
was discovered she was missing. In the hubbub of starting 
she had been overlooked. You can imagine the carriage and 
horses were put to their best until the child was found, safe 
and sound, cooing and laughing at the foliage bowing and 
bending in the breeze. Away back on the road we could see 
them waving and knew all was right. Away we hied on our 
journey to our western home, in Clark Co., Ia. — our town was 
Jacksonville. There pa bought BOO acres of land. We at first 
lived in a large hewed log house, which had been built for a 
church. The following year we moved across the line into 
Lucas Co., on another part of the same farm, living in a log 
house which we built. The log house was rather rocked and 
the floor was unsafe. Sister Hope accidentally stepped on a 
plank that upset the large stove, which fell over; luckily the 
oven door flew open. Fannie, being just at the stove door, put 
her head through the oven. Hope, always thoughtful, ran to 
the opposite side of the stove, opened the other oven door, and' 
pulled the child through the stove; both were badly burned 
from a kettle of boiling water. We lived one and a half miles 
from Jacksonville, where w T e went to school and church ser- 
vices. I attended the district schools until I was sixteen years 
of age, when, to my great surprise, the directors came to me 





EDWIN HENDERSON. 









OF THOMAS WHITE. 


39 


and asked me to take the school at $13.50 per month. Then I at- 
tended school at Chariton. I taught four terms in our own dis- 
trict. 

We children were all married while living in Lucas Co. Mil- 
ton and Newton moved to Wahoo, Neb., finally sold there and 
moved to Harrison Co. Pa and ma sold, in 1872, and moved 
to Reeders Mills, two miles east of Uncle James Henderson. 
We bought 80 acres. On our annual visit home, in 1872, my 
husband and I met Uncle Edwin Henderson at pa’s, in Lucas 
Co. On our return Uncle James Henderson and wife, and 
their youngest son, came as far as Alton, 111. They returned 
by rail and boat, leaving us at Alton to visit friends in Greene 
County. 


EDWIN HENDERSON. 

BY L. P. ALLEN. 

Edwin Henderson, the fifth child and third son of Mary 
White and James Henderson, was born seven miles east of Cir- 
cleville, O., June 15, 1815. He was consequently but three 
years of age when his parents emigrated to Illinois. His 
earliest recollection of events occurred on that memorable 
trip. He was the proud possessor of a red morrocco cap, a 
boyish treasure, which during the journey accidentally fell 
from his hand into the Ohio River, and with an aching heart 
he saw it slowly float from sight. No other event of the trip 
impressed itself on his youthful mind. He remained with his 
parents on the home farm, near Whitehall, until 1832, assist- 
ing in the farm labor. He then made his home with his 
brother-in-law 7 , Geo. W. Allen, clerking in the first store in 
Greenfield. In 1833, or a short time thereafter, Geo. W. Allen, 
W. P. Burroughs and himself built the first wool carding fac- 
tory in the place, each being equally interested in the venture. 

Nov. 21, 1839, he married Miss Eliza Jane Williams, daugh 
ter of William W. Williams and Lydia Williams (daughter of 

Williams and Mary White), at the home of the bride’s 

parents, six miles northeast of Greenfield, 111., the Rev. James 
B. Corrington officiating clergyman. The customary infare 
occurred at the home of the groom’s parents, eighteen miles 
distant two and one-half miles from Whitehall, the day 
following, to which place they repaired, riding horseback, 
accompanied by several couples of mutual friends. On 
their journey they were met by others by appointment, 


40 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


the whole retinue numbering about twenty couples, 
all riding horseback. When they had arrived at the 
home the two files of loving friends halted and parted, making 
way for the triumphal march of the bride and groom between 
them. The rest of the day was given up to the customary feast- 
ing and merry-making. 

The first winter, 1839-1840, was passed at the home of the 
bride’s parents. In the spring of 1840 they moved to a frame 
building on the southeast corner of the public square, in Green 
field, 111., and during that summer Edwin Henderson was en- 
gaged in building a home of his own, a one and one-half story 
frame, located a few hundred feet northeast of where he was 
then living, to which place they moved, and where their two 
children were born. They resided in 1844 with Mrs. Hender- 
son’s parents. The next year a frame residence, one story and 
a half, containing four rooms, was built on Mr. Henderson’s 
farm of three hundred acres, seven miles northeast of Green- 
field, just within the bounds of Macoupin County. He bought 
out his brother, Nathaniel, who moved a few miles farther east, 
in the vicinity of their brother, James. In 1857 a two-story, 
commodious brick building was added, which was enlarged in 
1872, making one of the most pleasant farm homes in the 
vicinity, located on a beautiful knoll on the southern edge of 
the fine tract. Here he continued to reside until his death. 

He was a progressive farmer, devoting his attention largely 
to breeding and raising fine stock. One fine animal, at a cost 
of $500.00, was imported from Kentucky, and was the first in 
the vicinity. From 1852 to 1857 special attention was devoted 
to breeding and rearing fine horses of standard pedigree. To 
these branches he added mules and sheep, until the close of the 
Civil war, after which his attention was devoted mostly to the 
purchase and fattening of cattle for shipment to the Chicago 
and eastern markets. In this business in 1866-1867, he and 
his brother, Perry, were partners. 

In the latter part of his life, to a large extent, he was re- 
lieved from his farm labors by his sons, then approaching 
manhood. After the year 1871 it was arranged that he take a 
trip every fall for the benefit of his health, which was never 
very robust, and then showed signs of failing. During these 
excursions he visited friends in Kansas, Nebraska, Iowa, Ala- 
bama, Missouri and Illinois, and was frequently a visitor at 
Eureka Springs, Ark. These annual trips undoubtedly pro- 
longed his life many years. He died at his home, surrounded 
by his family and friends, April 30, 1889, after a few weeks 
of extreme suffering. 




JAMES W. HENDERSON 









OF THOMAS WHITE. 


41 


In politics he always espoused the cause of the Democratic 
party ; on all local issues he was a prohibitionist. During two 
terms he served on the board of supervisors in Macoupin Co. 
At the age of fifteen he was converted at a prayer meeting held 
in his father’s grove, and united with the M. E. Church, of 
which he was a faithful member throughout his life. In his 
religious work he seemed to take special interest in the Sab* 
bath school, in which, at Rubicon Church, he was the teacher 
of the Bible class for forty consecutive years, and until within 
a short time of his death. His life was a successful one from 
a financial, moral, religious and educational point of view. 
He was a devoted husband and kind parent; his domestic life 
was unusually happy. His wife and all his children, except- 
ing one that died in infancy, survived him, the former and two 
daughters occupying the homestead. 


JAMES W. HENDERSON. 

BY S. M. HENDERSON, OF LOGAN, IA. 

James W. Henderson was born near Circleville, O., Feb. 10, 
1817, and was only an infant when his parents emigrated to 
Illinois. He resided at the family home, in Greene County, 111. 
until his majority, assisting in the various labors of the farm. 
March 30, 1842, he and Elizabeth Peters, daughter of John 

Peters and Springer, were married, and commenced 

housekeeping on a farm in the extreme western portion of 
Macoupin Co., 111., about seven miles northeast of Greenfield, 
in the same vicinity with his brothers, Nathaniel, Edwin and 
Thomas, who had previously married. In 1853 he decided to 
locate in Iowa. They traveled by wagons and teams to St. 
Louis, where on March 16, they took passage on a steamboat 
for up the Missouri River, paying one hundred dollars for 
transportation to Kanesville, now Council Bluffs, la., where 
they arrived April 8th. There he hired a man with a wagon 
and team to bring his family and their property to their new 
home, about thirty miles northeast, in Harrison Co., Ia. Kanes- 
ville was their nearest trading point, and their postoffice for 
some time. He first settled on Section 24, in Jefferson Town- 
ship, in a little Mormon hut, in size sixteen by eighteen feet, 
made of logs covered with boards, and without a floor. He 
entered land in that section and the adjoining section, 25. He 
lived in this first home about one year, when he moved to sec- 
tion 25, where he had built a double log cabin of two rooms, 


42 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


one of which was fourteen by sixteen and the other sixteen by 
eighteen feet. In 1866 he moved into a new frame house, eigh- 
teen feet by thirty-two feet, and one and a half story in height, 
which he had built near by his last house, and where he lived 
the remainder of his life. They reared a family of twelve chil- 
dren, yet his death was the first in his own home. On his ar- 
rival in Harrison Co. he entered 320 acres of land, paying $400 
for the tract. About one-half was timber and the remaining 
prairie land, all unimproved. 

He always endorsed the principles of the Democratic party. 
He opposed all church organizations and isms and adhered 
directly to the Bible for his guide. In the evening of May 14, 
1893, he complained of not feeling as well as usual, but later 
he felt much better and at his usual bed time remarked that 
he would retire, and thought he would sleep it off. Only a few 
minutes after retiring he was discovered dying, and only a 
short time after, a few minutes, he had left the shores of time. 


PERRY HENDERSON. 

BY L. P. ALLEN. 

Perry Henderson, the eighth child and fifth son of Mary 
White and James Henderson, was born Dec. 6th, 1820, in 
Greene Co., 111. His home was with his parents until his mar- 
riage, Jan. 15th, 1846, to Ellen Williams, daughter of 

Williams and Crittendon, in Greene Co., 111., the Rev. 

Hardin Wallace officiating clergyman. At this time the north- 
ern part of the state was the Eldorado of the emigrant, and the 
fine fertile land that had so long been the happy hunting 
ground of Black Hawk and his tribe of Indians was open 
for settlement. He and his wife at once departed for the vicin- 
ity of Rock River, where he had been in 1842, and was then favor- 
ably impressed with its many advantages. They traveled in 
wagons, drawn by horses, and took several head of cattle with 
them. In 1846 he permanently settled on a fine stock farm 
in Canoe Creek Tp., Rock Island Co. Hillsdale was their 
early trading point and postoffice. He was joined the next 
season by his sister and her husband, Thos. J. Robinson, who 
also engaged in farming. 

Perry Henderson continued through life his farming occupa- 
tion, devoting especial attention to raising stock and fatten- 
ing them, to which purpose his beautiful farm was especially 



PERRY HENDERSON 













AMY A. ROBINSON. 









OF THOMAS WHITE. 


43 


adapted by location and topography. On the death of his wife 
the children made their home with their uncle, T. J. Robinson, 
who then lived in Kock Island, where they received the advan- 
tages of the city schools and society, and were under the kind 
influence of their aunt, who in reality took a mother’s place. 
The father continued to reside on his farm. A subsequent 
marriage was of short duration. In later years his daughter, 
“Mattie,” repaired to the farm, and made her father’s home 
comfortable and pleasant until his death. 

From his farm he donated the land for an M. E. Church and 
cemetery, adjoining, where he was buried. Previous to the 
building of the church his house was used for Sabbath preach- 
ing. He was a strong advocate of temperance, and often re- 
called the early training from his parents, who always told 
him when he went to town to go on the opposite side of the 
street from the saloon. 

In politics he was a Republican from the party’s organiza- 
tion, and at times expressed great dissatisfaction with both 
parties. He had no aspirations for office. He was a man that 
prized highly the qualities of integrity and veracity and often 
spoke of his detestation of “narrow-mindedness,” as he ex- 
pressed it. His practical judgment of stock and their values 
was excellent, as well as were his business qualifications, plan 
ning well, executing promptly, and with great decision. For- 
titude, patience, persistency, coupled with an indomitable will, 
were strongly characteristic. 

Saturday night, June 11, 1882, he had brought home a small 
herd of cattle. He enjoyed his supper and retired early, as he 
was much fatigued, requesting to be called at 7 o’clock in the 
morning; at that hour he was found dead, looking perfectly 
natural, as if alive. A year previous his physician had treated 
him for a functional affection of the heart, and supposed he 
had gotten entirely well. The physician pronounced the cause 
of death paralysis of the heart. His sudden demise was a 
great shock to his large circle of friends and acquaintances. 

AMY ANN ROBINSON— THOMAS J. ROBINSON. 

BY L. P. ALLEN. 

A preceding sketch, written by Mrs. Amy A. Robinson, re- 
lates many instances of her early life, that ever after influenced 
her. Her husband, Thomas J. Robinson, was the seventh child 
of John Robinson and Mary Dilleway, of Appleton, Maine. 
His next older and younger brothers lost their lives when their 


44 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


home was burned. In 1838 he came from his native state to 
Greene County, 111., where for several years he taught schoo . 
After marriage, they lived with her parents until Feb., 1847, 
when they moved to Rock Island Co., near the site of the pres- 
ent town of Hillsdale, where Mr. Robinson had previously pur- 
chased land. They left the farm in 1849, moving to Port Byron, 
a few miles distant, and engaged in selling merchandise, and at 
the same time he was interested in flour and saw mills. In 1851 
he was elected Associate County Judge. In Feb., 1853, they 
moved to Rock Island, then a small village, and he took charge 
of the ferry boat, at that time a “horse ferry,” but the same 
year changed to steam. He subsequently purchased an in- 
terest in the business, which he has since retained. With the 
various enterprises that have developed their city into a manu- 
facturing point, he has been prominently connected, having as- 
sisted in organizing the Rock Island Stove Co., the Rock Island 
Glass Co., the Rock Island & Moline Street Railway, the Rock 
Island Quilt Factory, and the Rock Island Watch Factory. In 
Nov., 1871, he organized the Rock Island National Bank, of 
which he has since been president. He is also president 
of the Davenport & Rock Island Ferry Co. 

The toils and hardships of their early life have been well 
rewarded, and of their abundant means much good has been 
done. She passed away during the early hours of Tuesday, 
June 18, 1895. 

“Had she survived a few months longer, herself and husband 
would have journeyed together, sharing life’s trials and 
triumphs, for fifty years. She would have been a remarkable 
character in any community. She was noted for her hospitable 
nature, and was never so happy as when she had her friends 
around her, a quality she seemed to have inherited from her 
parents. Many homes were brightened by her sympathetic 
presence and helpful gifts in hours of distress and sorrow, when 
physically she was able to visit the sick, call upon strangers, 
care for the dying, and relieve poverty and distress. She de- 
lighted in acts of self giving, in addition to the relief that 
money could furnish. Many will rise up and call her blessed. 
She shone as a queen among women, whether regarded from 
the standpoint of the family circle, the church, or the com- 
munity around. Her whole soul was wrapped up in the church 
and the Christian life. No sacrifice was too great to be made 
by her. It was her supreme delight for her to throw open her 
spacious and beautiful home for the entertainment of those 
doing the Lord’s work. She loved the class meeting, the 
prayer meeting, the love feast, the communion, and all the 






















SAFETY M. HKNDKRSON. 






OF THOMAS WHITE. 


45 


varied services of the church. She was a regular attendant 
when physically able to be there. The last night she passed on 
earth was an ideal occasion. In the midst of her friends she 
seemed supremely content. She was in one of her happiest 
moods and retired to sleep in that delightful frame of mind. 
While she would have wished to spare her family and friends 
the shock of finding her cold in death at the dawning of the 
new day, still she would doubtless not have wished her death 
very different. She closed her eyes on earthly scenes and 
passed, probably without waking, to the scenes of the glory 
world. It was a beautiful way to die. Her entire life was a 
preparation for death. She was garnered home as a well re- 
fined sheaf. Funeral services were held from the family resi- 
dence Thursday, June 20th, at 2 p. m. in the presence of a large 
concourse of sympathizing friends. Drs. J. S. McCord, G. J. 
Lucky and R. G. Pearce, all of whom had sustained the pas- 
toral relation, were present and participated in the services. 
Interment was made in the family lot in Chippianock ceme- 
tery. Memorial services were held in the church on the fol- 
lowing Sabbath morning.” [From “The Rock Island Metho- 
dist.”] - 5 


SAFETY McGEE HENDERSON. 

BY L. P. ALLEN. 

Safety McGee Henderson, the tenth child and sixth son of 
Mary White and James Henderson, was born in Greene Co., 
111., June 10, 1826. He was the especial object of solicitude on 
the part of his sister, Amy Ann, who was only three years his 
senior, and between them a bond was woven in childhood 
which extended through life. He resided at home with his 
parents until 1846, when for one year he lived with his sister, 
Mrs. Hope Prentice, at Sullivan, Moultrie Co., 111., in the vicin- 
ity of which he taught a nine months term of school. From 
Oct., 1847 to March, 1848, he was a student at McKendree Col- 
lege, Lebanon, 111. His parents being aged, he returned home, 
and with his brother, Frank, relieved them from the manage- 
ment of the farm. Their deaths occurred in 1849, within a few 
weeks of each other, leaving none of the once numerous family 
at home excepting Safety and Franklin. 

The husband of their sister, Hope, the Rev. Amos Prentice, 
died the same summer. Under the double affliction, with her 
consent, the brothers moved her and her family to the old home 
in the spring of 1850, where they remained until the fall of 
1851. Franklin, during this period, had the supervision of the 


46 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


farm. In 1849-1850 Safety was teacher of the Lorton Prairie 
school, and in 1851-1852 the Maxfield school, near Barr’s store. 
At intervals for four years he taught. His brother James at- 
tended the farm in 1853, but the next year left for Iowa, when 
Safety Henderson took charge of the place, boarding at the 
neighbors and with the tenants, until the 5th of March, 1854, 
when he married Kezia Jane Williams (daughter of James 
Williams and Lucy Critttendon). They at once commenced 
housekeeping at the homestead. On the death of the parents, 
he and his brother, Franklin, inherited equally the homestead 
of 240 acres on paying $800 (or $100 to each of the other heirs). 
In the spring of 1852 Safety purchased the undivided interest of 
Franklin, who, having married the previous year, moved to 
Macoupin Co., occupying the farm formerly occupied by Ms 
brother James. For nearly eighty years the old homestead 
has been in the possession of father and son, under their man- 
agement undergoing development and constant improvement, 
and now is one of the most valuable farms in the vicinity. On 
it two large families of the same name and successive genera- 
tions have been reared, educated and scattered to homes of 
their own. During this period the acreage has remained in- 
tact, and the fine forest of sugar maple and walnut has been 
conscientiously preserved in its primeval state. 

Safety M. Henderson’s wife, Kezia, died at home January 
28th, 1893. In 1896 he was united in marriage with Lucy 
Gray, daughter of the Rev. Joseph J. Gray. They live in the 
commodious farm residence, and he, at the age of seventy-one, 
is in active business, superintending daily his farming inter- 
ests. His especial attention has been devoted to the purchas- 
ing of stock cattle and fattening them for market. He and 
his brother Thomas, residing in Harrison Co., Iowa, at the age 
of eight-four, are the only survivors of the once large and 
happy home circle. He was from early life a convert and 
member of the M. E. church, in which he has held positions of 
honor and responsibility. In 1882 he withdrew his member- 
ship, joining the Reformed Episcopal church, and had from the 
bishop of that church all authority to exercise any ecclesiasti- 
cal functions he chose. In 1896 he transferred his church 
relations to the Presbyterian. From 1856 he espoused the 
cause of the Republican party, supporting it until 1887; since 
then his allegiance has been to the Democratic party. He has 
never held or desired public office. He says: “Should there 
be as wonderful development in social and educational advan- 
tages in the next sixty years as in the past sixty, I cannot con- 
ceive the condition of the human race. The moral and social 
world has not advanced with the intellectual.” 













FRANKIJN HENDERSON. 








OP THOMAS WHITE. 


47 


FRANKLIN HENDERSON. 

BY FRANK R. HENDERSON. 

Franklin Henderson, the youngest child of James and Marv 
Henderson was born at the homestead, near Whitehall, Greene 
Co., 111., Sept. 15th, 1828. His advantages in youth were such 
as, or perhaps better, than those usually accorded to children 
in that early day. He was fortunate in having a good common 
school education. His majority was reached in the county of 
his birth, and on Aug. 11th, 1851, he was married to Sarah 
A. Metcalf, in Jacksonville, 111. His wondrous constitution 
and love of outdoor life prompted him to follow the occupa- 
tion of farming, and this calling he pursued from his early 
manhood until after middle life. Shortly after his marriage 
he moved to Macoupin Co., and in 1857 he went from there 
to Towanda, 111., where he soon became known as a most suc- 
cessful farmer, stock raiser and grain dealer, dealing in and 
shipping stock to the Chicago and eastern markets. Person- 
ally he was a man of stalwart frame, of wonderful endurance — 
a man of fine address and presence, and a man of plain and 
modest habits. For ten years he represented the town of 
Towanda on the board of county supervisors, and during four 
years was chairman of that body, for which position he was 
admirably fitted by his intelligence, thorough knowledge of 
county business, integrity, firmness and courtesy. When he 
first became a member of the county board he was chairman of 
the committee on railroad taxation. Being convinced that the 
railroads were not paying taxes on their property at the same 
rate individuals were, he at once commenced to raise their as- 
sessments from their schedules. This produced litigation and 
was stubbornly resisted by all the railroads, but which litiga- 
tion finally terminated in a victory for the people, after pass- 
ing through the courts, resulting in equal taxation for all. By 
this, and many other acts of like character, he acquired the 
honor and esteem of all who knew him. His neighbors often 
advised with him on matters of their deepest interest and had 
high regard for his judgment. He was not a person given to 
theories or experiment, but was a practical, progressive man. 
Among other things, in the matter of using tile for farm drain- 
age he was the first in his county to commence its use by put- 
ting in a complete system of tiling on his farm in 1872, regard- 
less of the prophesies of his neighbors that it would prove a 
folly. Politically he was a Democrat until the first Lincoln 
campaign, at which time he cast his first Republican vote, and 
after that was ever a trusted leader and adviser in his county. 
Until 1883 he enjoyed the most robust health, but at that time 


48 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


was stricken with neuralgia of the heart, and was never after 
wholly free from it. On account of this he afterwards, in 1886, 
removed to Bloomington, 111., and gave up active business, 
and enjoyed the competence acquired by years of labor. At 
this place he lived until the time of his death, which occurred 
very suddenly from neuralgia of the heart on the evening of 
Aug. 2nd, 1890. Death may stalk so near for years that his 
presence becomes familiarized, yet when he strikes it is always 
unexpected. Franklin Henderson was a deeply religious man. 
At the age of eleven years he united with the Methodist Epis- 
copal church, and for more than half a century honored his 
church and his profession by a truly Christian life. He was 
faithful to the end. He was very active in church and Sunday 
school work, and filled almost every official position in the gift 
of the church. At the time of his death he was an efficient 
class leader in Grace M. E. Church and loyal to her interests. 
His religion was full of sweetness and sunshine, his very pres- 
ence a blessing, his smile a benediction. He was noted for his 
great purity of speech, and he always looked on the bright side, 
taking the most hopeful view of things. When death took 
him suddenly away he was prepared to go, for he was always 
ready. His wife and five children of seven survived him. His 
remains were laid away in the family lot in the Evergreen 
Cemetery, followed by a host of life-long friends. 


ELIZA REEDER— LEVI REEDER. 

BY MRS. ELIZA E. WHITE, MRS. MARTHA J. SKINNER, MRS. 

EMMA L. R. SMITH. AND REV. ROBERT LAING. 

Levi Reeder was born in Virginia and moved with his par- 
ents to Ohio when he was in his twelfth year. He enlisted in 
the War of 1812 when a boy of nineteen. He and Eliza White, 
the youngest child of Thomas White and Amy McGee, were 
married near Circleville, Ohio, in 1816. They lived in that vi- 
cinity two years and their oldest child was born there. In the 
spring of 1818 they came from Ohio to Illinois with Uncle 
James Henderson and five other families. They came down 
the Ohio river in a keel boat, and finally settled in Greene Co., 
111., after a winter’s sojourn near Alton, 111. Greene Co. then 
was a wilderness, with nothing but Indians and wild beasts. 
As near as I can remember, their trading place was Alton, 50 
miles distant. I remember hearing mother tell of father and 
uncle going to Alton for supplies, and leaving the women and 
children in the care of the place. While they were absent, a 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


49 


party of drunken Indians came and demanded provisions and 
other things. Their supply was so small that if they divided 
with the Indians they would be in great need themselves. The 
brave women refused to give them anything, at which they be- 
came very insolent and angry, frightening the women greatly, 
but they remained firm in their refusal, and finally the Indians 
left without doing any harm. The same evening a party of 
white men, entire strangers, came and asked to stay all night. 
They were welcome guests that night. After several years 
Whitehall became their trading place. Father was all his 
life a farmer. About 1842 they removed to Mason Co., 111., 
where their nearest trading point was Bath. Here father be- 
came a member of the Methodist Episcopal church, and his 
house became the home of the circuit rider, as well as the 
preaching place, once or twice a month. Brother Levi enlisted 
in the Mexican War at the age of nineteen. We were expect- 
ing him home, and had received a letter stating that he was 
going to start. We were expecting to see him any day, when 
a messenger came with the news that he was dead. He had 
started home and had died on the Gulf of Mexico and was 
buried at sea. Brother John, three years old, died in Mason 
Co. Mary (Mrs. Minturn) died while they were living near 
Bath. Henry died there, too, and most of the children, or all 
excepting William, Hope and James, had died or married be- 
fore they moved from Illinois to Iowa in 1854. William was 
away in Texas, so with only Hope and James they moved to 
Iowa and bought a small place on which they lived several 
years, or until they died in 1863. Mother had her arm broken 
a few years before her death, caused by being thrown from a 
buggy. Her arm and hand afterward were stiff, yet she con- 
tinued to do her own work. She was an upright Christian 
woman, always ready with good words and works, always ready 
in sickness to render all the aid in her power, and as one of her 
grandchildren remembers, very gentle and kind to children, 
always greeting them with a smile, .and on their returning 
home after a visit to her, they always carried something which 
“grandma” had baked or made especially for them. She died 
in April, 1863. Father died in the fall of the same year, and 
we laid them side by side. 

Mrs. Martha J. Skinner writes : 

Levi Reeder and his wife, Eliza White Reeder, moved their 
family of seven children from Greene to Mason Co. in the year 
1842 or 1843. They settled on a farm about one mile from the 
village of Matanzas, on the Illinois river. The town of Bath, 
one of their trading points, was three miles distant. Havana, 
the county seat, was five miles away. Their house, like other 


50 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


buildings of that primitive period, was plain but commodious, 
suited to tbe wants of their growing family. A large open 
fireplace gave to the living room an air of comfort unequalled 
by any modern stove or furnace. Here they dispensed that 
large hospitality peculiar to the pioneer settlers. It may be 
said of them that they kept open house and ready fare, and 
friends or strangers calling there were cordially invited to par- 
take of their bounty. They both joined the Methodist church 
at an early day and were almost lifelong members. In that 
sparsely settled region, where churches were few and far be- 
tween, their house became a rendezvous for itinerant ministers, 
and was ever open for public preaching, and the neighbors far 
and near were accustomed to assemble there for weekly prayer 
meeting. At the good old-fashioned camp meetings, some- 
times ten or twelve miles distant, they were usually the first on 
the ground and the last to leave. They carried their kitchen 
utensils with them and kept a boarding house, free to all who 
accepted the very general invitation given to dine with them 
or lodge in their camp. Years passed. Then into their peace- 
ful home came their greatest sorrow. At the first call for vol- 
unteers to march to Mexico, their son Levi enlisted. He was 
his mother’s favorite boy, and her grief cannot be described. 
She felt as though she could not give him up. All through that 
memorable war they followed the movements of his regiment 
as noted in the papers with mingled feelings of doubt and des- 
pair, scanning the records of the dead and wounded. What 
a relief it was to their overburdened hearts to find the dear 
name missing. He passed safely through many a hard-fought 
battle, and at the close of the war started for home, but while 
on shipboard contracted a fever which proved fatal, and 
though home and loved ones awaited his coming, they dropped 
him gently into the restless sea. With the name of Levi 
should be linked that of Henderson Howard, his lifelong 
friend and comrade in arms, who watched over him night and 
day during his last illness, and who thought no sacrifice too 
great to make for him. He said, had it been possible, he 
would willingly have exchanged places with him, that he 
might be restored to his family and friends. He said that 
there was not a more generous man in the army than Levi 
Reeder, who would give the last drop of water from his can- 
teen to a suffering soldier, friend or foe. 

Mrs. Emma L. R. Smith, a grandchild, writes: 

On removing from Greene County to Mason County in 1842, 
Levi Reeder, with his wife and children, settled on a farm 
about a mile and a half from the steamboat landing called 
Matanzas. The farm was well located and the soil productive. 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


51 


The house was a small frame of two rooms. Whether it was 
built by him or was on the place when he purchased the land, 
memory does not recall. The public road was on the north 
side, but the house faced the east. Along the road was a row 
of beautiful large walnut trees, and innumerable peach trees 
adorned the yard. The front room was entered by a little 
porch, or stoop, as it was probably then called, and the kitchen 
was on the south of the main room. There were two beds in 
the front room and one in the kitchen. Where all this large 
family were stowed away at bed time somebody who had the 
experience can tell better than this writer. We only know 
that a frontier home is like an omnibus — there’s always room 
for one more. In this home household articles not in imme- 
diate use were packed away under the bed, and it became a 
standing joke in the family that when something was brought 
to the house that there was no room for, it was to be put in 
this place. On one occasion Levi Reeder purchased a book- 
case at an auction, and when his daughter Hope expostulated 
with him and asked what he expected to do with it, he gravely 
replied: “Put it under the bed.” To care for a large family 
in such close quarters was certainly very trying; yet, in the 
rough-trodden walks of common life, Eliza Reeder performed 
her duties well. The mother of fourteen children, her’s were 
more than ordinary hardships. She was a strong minded 
woman, very positive in her convictions, and a good manager. 
With but few of the facilities that now make woman’s work 
easier, she cheerfully bore the burdens of the time in which she 
lived, and with an earnest purpose acted well her part. Her 
house was always open for preaching (before the school house 
was built) on week days as well as on Sabbath, and its expans- 
ibility was such that there was room for the circuit rider to have 
his headquarters there whenever he came on his round. Her 
children were her especial and constant care. Not only was 
she mother and nurse to supply the wants and needs of those 
dependent upon her, but she was her own family physician. 
Some time after her marriage her husband was prostrated by 
sickness. No remedies proving successful his life was de- 
spaired of. She heard of a vegetable doctor living some dis- 
tance away, and took her husband to this physician. The med- 
icine there administered, though not affecting a permanent 
cure, restored him to comfortable health. She tried to buy the 
recipe of the doctor, but he refused to sell it, neither would he 
give her any information concerning the ingredients used. 
She then watched the doctor closely. When he brought in 
herbs to prepare the medicine, she would catch a leaf, a stem, 
or a root, whenever she could, then go out and hunt until she 


52 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


found the same. By so doing she gathered enough of the in- 
gredients together to answer the purpose, and with this prep- 
aration she kept her husband in moderate health while she 
lived. In a few months after she died he also passed away. 
This success in the study of herbs and roots for medical use in- 
spired her with deeper interest in these things, and from obser- 
vation and experience she became quite skillful in the art of 
medicine. Sometimes when physicians failed she would take 
up the case and restore the patient. Her neighbors had im- 
plicit faith in her ability to treat disease, and she was worthy 
of it. We can not learn that the Mason County home had 
much of what we call social life connected with it. Perhaps 
one event which might be classed in this category was the mar- 
riage of the daughter, Emeline, which took place on a “meet- 
ing day” — not a Sabbath — in the presence of the congregation. 
Just the date when they left the farm we do not know, but in 
1849 they were living in Matanzas, near the landing, and Levi 
Reeder was trying to “keep a store.” If we may credit tra- 
dition, the store did not “keep” him very well, and he did not 
not quit the business with money sufficient to pose as a retired 
merchant. The front room was the store room and the family 
occupied the other rooms of the house. The writer was 
familiar with the site of this old house in her youth, but does 
not remember how many rooms it contained. It was not far 
from the water’s edge, on the sandy beach of the Illinois River, 
or an arm of it, which was sometimes called the lake. There 
was no fence around the house, and all in all it was a very un- 
inviting place of abode. Just across the street, on the south 
side, if we may call it “street,” for the houses in Matanzas 
then seemed to have been set down on the river’s bank without 
plot or plan, was the home of Zalmon Skinner. This place 
was neatly fenced and enclosed, not only a good and com- 
modious house, but also a fine orchard and some grand old 
forest trees. When Levi Reeder left his store in 1853, he 
moved his family into Zalmon Skinner’s dining room, where 
they remained until arrangements were made for emigrating 
to Iowa in 1854. They went in an emigrant wagon and set- 
tled near Magnolia, in the western part of Iowa. 

Mrs. Esther M. Reeder contributes this incident: “Mother 
Reeder related to me that she was out one day and broke off 
the top of a weed. She noticed it was stringy, and broke off 
some more and made up her mind to try it. She gathered a 
quantity and put it through the process of preparing flax. It 
worked well. Spun it into thread, wove it into cloth, and 
made clothing of it for her family. This was in Greene 
County. Perhaps no other woman ever did or thought of do- 
ing so.” 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


58 


Rev. Robert Laing writes: 

Grandmother Reeder was a humble, loving, faithful, true, 
devoted Christian woman, in which the spirit of Christ dwelt 
in rich effusion every day of her life. It was a benediction to 
be in her presence. She was beloved by all, a member of the 
Methodist Episcopal church. She raised a family of ten chil- 
dren that grew up to manhood and womanhood. Father 
Reeder was a man of influence wherever he lived. He was a 
captain, and served in the War of 1812 until he received an 
honorable discharge by our government. He also lived a faith- 
ful Christian life and a member of the Methodist Episcopal 
church. 


MARY E. MINTURN. 

BY MRS. ELIZA E. WHITE. 

Sister Mary Minturn was mother’s oldest child. She was 
born in Ohio and was about two years old when our folks 
moved to Illinois. At the age of eighteen or nineteen she was 
married to Benjamin Minturn, and lived in the country north 
of Carrollton, Greene Co., 111., for a while, then they moved to 
Mason Co., 111. They lived in Alton three or four years, where 
Mr. Minturn engaged in teaming. In Mason Co. they lived on 
a farm near father’s where she died at about thirty-three years 
of age. Mary was a member of the Methodist Episcopal 
church when she died. She left five small children, one a 
babe, which she gave to sister Jane. It only survived her 
about three months. 

Rev. Robert Laing says : 

Mary Eckley Reeder was one of the purest of Christian wives 
and mothers, and lived an upright Christian life every day. 
She had an impression come upon her six months before she 
died that she was going to die, so she went to work and made 
up a number of suits of clothes for her children, and did other 
work about her home that she thought necessary to be done, 
when she was suddenly taken ill, lingered a few days, and 
went home to her reward, like a shock of grain well matured, 
and fitted for her home beyond the skies, to be forever with the 
Lord. Death to her had no terrors; the peace of Christ had 
taken the sting away. The lives of herself and husband were 
very devoted and happy. Love reigned supreme, and when 
death took her away from him he was completely lost without 
her. He died in Sarpy Co., Neb., and was buried in Fairview 
cemetery, where a number of their grandchildren were 
buried. 


54 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


THOMAS W. REEDER. 

BY MRS. ELIZA E. WHITE AND JASPER W. REEDER. 

Mrs. Eliza E. White writes: 

Brother Thomas W. Reeder was born in Illinois, I think in 
Greene County. He lived at home until he married Sarah 
Howard at her home in Greene Co. He was then twenty-one 
or twenty-two years old. Soon after their marriage they 
went to Mason Co., 111., to make their home. There they en- 
tered land and remained on the same place until they moved 
to Iowa. Their four older children were born in Illinois. 
They moved by wagon route to Harrison Co., Iowa, and en- 
tered land in Harris Grove, where they lived, and where the 
rest of their children were born, and where Sarah, his wife, 
died in the spring of 1864. He lived with his children in the 
same place a year or two, then married a Mrs. Mary Jones, 
who lived three or four years. She was from Tennessee. He 
remained unmarried four or five years, then married a Mrs. 
Mary Jane Lewis. He took her to his home in Harris Grove, 
where they lived about a year, then bought a farm one mile 
from Magnolia in the same county, where they lived three or 
four years. They then moved to Nebraska, where they lived 
several years; then to Dakota, where he died. I have not seen 
any of the family since 1871. Thomas was a sincere Christian 
all his life, a member of the M. E. church. He died in Meade 
Co., S. D., near Sturgis, Nov. 9th, 1889, and was buried with 
Masonic honors, having been a member of the fraternity many 
years. 

Jasper W. Reeder, his son, says: 

Thomas W. Reeder emigrated from Illinois in 1851, settled 
in Harrison Co., Ia., twenty-five miles from Council Bluffs, 
that being the nearest town or postoffice. Had to pay 25 cents 
postage in those days. There was only one family besides 
ours that were not Mormons. There was plenty of elk, deer, 
wild turkeys, and a few bears in the country at that time. We 
lived in Harrison Co., until 1872, when we moved to Saunders 
Co., Neb., twenty miles from a railroad, where we lived until 
1877. From Saunders Co. we went to Deadwood, S. D., where 
we worked at the mining business about four years. Father 
went from there to the Box Butte Valley, S. D. 


REV. HENRY N. REEDER— ESTHER M. REEDER. 

BY MRS. EMMA L. R. SMITH. 

Henry, the fourth child of Levi and Eliza Reeder, was born 
in Greene Co., Illinois, April 18, 1823. 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


55 


He experienced religion in liis youth under the preaching of 
Rev. Mr. Blackwell, joined the Methodist church, became a de- 
voted worker in the cause of Christ, was a good singer and 
powerful in prayer. When he was perhaps eighteen or nine- 
teen years old, he removed with his father’s family to Tazewell 
County, which was afterward divided, and the south part, in 
which he lived, was called Mason Co. Here Rev. Peter Cart- 
wright, then presiding elder, soon insisted on his taking 
license to exhort, which, after some hesitation, he accepted. 
Then, in the course of time, Peter Cartwright told him he must 
have license to preach, which he also accepted; took up the 
course of study and was soon recommended to the Illinois 
Conference for admission. His first appointment, in 1848, 
was in Menard County, and included Mechanicsburg, Athens 
and a few other preaching places. At the Conference of 1849, 
through the influence of some friends from Missouri, he was 
persuaded to transfer to the Missouri Conference, as help was 
very much needed there. The first three months he was an 
assistant at Hannibal, Marion and Palmyra. He then went 
back to Illinois, and on Dec. 11th, 1849, was joined in marriage 
with Miss Esther M. Skinner, of Matanzas. Returning to Mis- 
souri, he entered work on the Troy mission, where he remained 
two years. The work was extensive, including a part of Lin- 
coln, Montgomery, Warren and St. Charles Counties. His 
next Conference appointment was Shawnee Mission in Kan- 
sas, then a territory. After the division of the M. E. church, 
the south church held the Kansas Mission buildings, and a new 
mission had to be established. The site selected was near the 
mouth of the Nebraska, a small river flowing into the Kansas, 
about thirty-five miles from Kansas City. Here mission work 
was begun. There were buildings to be erected, but nothing 
could be done until spring. A few families of Indians were 
found who were Christians, and kind and helpful. A society 
was formed and meetings were held in the home of Paschal 
Fish, the interpreter. Some of the Indians could read and 
write and were quite intelligent. When the weather had be- 
come settled and suitable in the spring, a double log house was 
built, with four rooms, two on the ground floor and two above. 
With the help of Rev. J. M. Clivington, of St. Joseph, who 
was a mechanic before he was a preacher, the buildings were 
soon ready for occupancy. A small room was boarded up on 
the outside for the kitchen stove. Through the winter Henry 
Reeder traveled thirty and forty miles out in different direc- 
tions, opened preaching places, and made way for a mission 
school. Sixteen children were kept at the mission, clothed 
and cared for by his wife, who taught the school. All sup- 
plies had to be brought from Kansas City. The labor and care 


56 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


was too heavy for him, and his strength and health gave way. 
He was not naturally very rugged, but was generally well until 
this overwork prostrated him. After a few weeks rest he was 
able to attend Conference at St. Louis. His last appointment 
was Richland Mission, Missouri. He entered on this work 
hopefully. His home was on the Gasconade River, not far 
from its entrance into the Missouri. Through the fall and 
winter he seemed to be gaining strength, and duties were all 
faithfully performed. He traveled about forty miles up the 
Osage River and opened preaching places wherever practic- 
able. In the spring his health began to fail again, and disease 
could not be stayed. Kind friends advised and helped as 
much as possible. They said he must have rest. He returned 
to Illinois to visit relatives and friends, trusting that the visit 
might assist in recovery. It did appear to do him good, and 
he felt so much better that he decided to go back to his work 
in Missouri. He started on his way, but was suddenly stricken 
down again. On reaching Alton friends helped him to a boat, 
and he returned to his father’s house. Two weeks later he 
passed away to his Heavenly Father’s home. The spirit took 
its flight Sept. 26th, 1853, at the close of the day, when the rays 
of the sinking sun were withdrawing their light from earth. 
Rev. C. J. Houts, his presiding elder, writing to the Western 
Christian Advocate, Dec. 1853, says: “His end was peaceful 
and triumphant. He was a good man; professed, and I believe 
enjoyed, perfect love. He was a faithful, humble and devoted 
Methodist pracher. He has left a wife and one child, and has 
gone to his reward.” He was buried in a little family grave- 
yard on his father’s farm in Mason Co., Ills. Rev. Edward 
Rutledge preached the funeral sermon from the text: “Blessed 
are the dead which die in the Lord.” 

Esther M., second daughter of Zalmon and Rachel Skinner, 
was born July 4th, 1822, in Boston township, Erie Co., New 
York. When she was two or three years old, her maternal 
grandmother visited the parents and took the little girl home 
with her to New Lebanon, N. Y. She was a namesake of this 
grandmother, and remained with her for three or four years. 
Here the first recollections of her life were formed. Early im- 
pressions are often more deeply stamped upon the memory 
than events of later years. When her mother came for her 
she was a stranger to her, and it was quite a while before she 
could be reconciled to the fact that she was her mother. When 
all were ready to return, her grandmother took them to Al- 
bany, where a boat was secured for the entire length of the 
Great Western Canal, this being the only way of travel except 
by stage or private conveyance. Arriving at Buffalo, her 
father met them there, and all the family were soon at home 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


57 


again. Not long after, her father sold out and bought a farm 
farther west in the same county. Here she enjoyed the years 
of girlhood in a free, untrammeled country life. Schools were 
of the most ordinary kind, but her mother taught her children 
at home, and took all of them through the rudiments of an edu- 
cation. When she was eleven years old, her father moved 
again, and stopped for a while in Cass Co., Michigan ; then he 
went to Niles, a small village on the St. Joseph River, but the 
western fever had not yet abated, and in the winter of 1838 
and ’39, he again wended his way westward, and at last found 
a home on the east side of the Illinois River. There was a 
good landing place here for boats. A town had already been 
located and lots laid out, and the town named Matanzas. 
While she was living here her health failed, and her physician 
ordered a change of location, so she returned to Niles, Mich., 
where she entered school, and afterwards taught country 
schools. Three years passed before she returned to her 
father’s home in Illinois. Here she again enjoyed home life 
for a while, and then attended the Female College in Jackson- 
ville, Illinois, where she worked her way by teaching and sew- 
ing. In 1849 she was married, in Matanzas, to Rev. Henry 
Reeder, and left her parents’ home for an itinerant life; to en- 
dure its labors and privations; to enjoy its comforts and bless- 
ings. Reference has already been made to her work with her 
husband at the Shawnee Mission, where she clothed, fed and 
taught the Indian children who were gathered into the mission 
school. Many a time she sewed from dark to daylight, in 
order to complete a suit of clothes for a child to put on in the 
morning, he having arrived at the mission with perhaps a 
single garment. Her only help was Susan Paschal, an Indian 
girl, who helped her with the housework, and also assisted in 
taking care of her one child. Susan wished to stay with the 
missionaries and live with white people. They arranged for 
her to accompany them to Illinois, but one of their horses died 
and they were obliged to return by boat, and could not take 
her. After four years of married life, the subject of this 
sketch was called to pass through one of the most trying or- 
deals of earth. Left a widow with a little one to care for, and 
nothing to depend upon for support but her own efforts, she 
went to Havana, Illinois, to seek employment, and by teaching 
and sewing managed to secure a small home. She remained 
there until 1866, when she went to Normal to reside, in order 
that her daughter might attend school at the State University. 
After one year in school here, the daughter was prostrated 
with fever, which proved a protracted illness. Every possible 
means within reach were resorted to for her recovery, but time 
and rest and change of scenes were the only restoratives. In 


58 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


1870 she removed to Abingdon for her daughter to enter Hed- 
ding College. Here she remained until 1878. After her 
daughter’s marriage she made a temporary home with her and 
her husband; went with them to Nebraska in 1882 and stayed 
one year; then spent some time visiting friends in Wisconsin 
and Iowa, and returned to Nebraska in 1887. Meanwhile the 
daughter and her husband had moved to Custer Co., and in 
compliance with their request, she, too, located with them on 
a homestead, where she is now living at the age of seventy- 
two. She always had a frail body and delicate health, but pos- 
sesses an indomitable will, which has enabled her to plunge 
through difficulties and surmount obstacles before which a 
more robust person with less determination might have 
quailed. Her energy and activity is still a wonder to her 
neighbors. 


CLARISSA TUCKER. 

BY MRS. ELIZA E. WHITE AND S. A. D. TUCKER. 

Clarissa Reeder was born in Greene Co., 111., and moved 
with her parents to Mason Co., 111. She was the oldest daugh- 
ter at home at the time. In Greene Co. she used to spin and 
help to weave the cloth for the clothing of the family. After 
going to Mason Co. she did not make so much cloth. At the 
age of nineteen or twenty she was married, at her home, to 
William Tucker, a farmer living about three miles from 
father’s. They continued to reside there a number of years, 
afterward moving by teams to Harris Grove, Harrison Co., Ia., 
where they entered land and lived their remaining days. Most 
of their large family were born there. Clarissa was a good 
manager and had a kind, even disposition. She was a member 
in good standing of the M. E. church. 

Clarissa Reeder was born April 22, 1827, in Greene Co., 111.; 
at any rate spent a part of her youthful days in Greene Co., 
afterward moved with her father and mother to Mason oo., 
111., at a period when that part of the state was comparativelv 
new. She lived with her parents on a farm. The history of 
her school days was that of many of her age who lived on the 
frontier, “very limited,” and when circumstances were such 
that she could attend school, she was among those whose mis- 
fortune it was (or rather fortunate for those of that age) to go 
to the old rude log school house that fifty or sixty years ago 
was so common to that section of the state, but to this genera- 
tion wholly unknown. After living in Mason Co. ,111., a few years 
with her parents, she deemed it best and prudent to change her 
maiden name to that of Tucker, and on March 28, 1844, married 




/ 


MARTHA JANE 


SKINNER. 





















OF THOMAS WHITE. 


59 


William Tucker. After marriage they lived in the same county 
for nine years, and in 1853 came to western Iowa, and located 
in Harrison Co., at that time, a very early period in the history 
of Iowa, there being very few settlers in the county prior to 
them. They located on a piece of land they bought from the 
government, seven miles southeast of Logan, now the county 
seat. Their nearest markets for a long time were Sioux City 
and Council Bluffs, Iowa, the former being sixty-five and the 
latter thirty-five miles distant. Quite frequently they hauled 
their grain to Sioux City. They worked hard together and 
were quite prosperous. At one time he was owner of about 
400 acres of land and quite a large herd of cattle. They had a 
nice comfortable home, where she lived till the time of her 
death, July 10, 1891. She was the mother of ten children, 
eight of whom survived her. She led a very quiet and prayer- 
ful life, always trying to administer to the wants of those 
around her, and was never satisfied when she was not doing 
something for the benefit of her children or neighbors. She 
was a member of the Methodist Episcopal church for over 
thirty years, and always tried to live and lead a true Christian 
life, and lived as she died, trusting in God. 


MARTHA J. SKINNER— ORLANDO SKINNER. 

BY HERSELF. 

I was married Sept. 18th, 1851, at the home of my parents, 
in Matanzas, Mason Co., 111., to Orlando Skinner, of the same 
place, and soon after started for Wisconsin, hoping to find a 
more healthy climate in which to make for ourselves a home. 
We settled in what was then known as Dunn Co., on the Chip- 
pewa River, about twenty-five miles east from Lake Pepin, 
and twenty-five miles southwest from where the city of Eau 
Claire now stands. At that time there was at Eau Claire a 
very small saw mill and a dilapidated old boarding house. 
We found means of crossing in an old flat boat hung on a rope, 
the swift current acting on a lee board carrying the boat 
across. It was a very small boat, but after much delay we got 
our entire outfit, consisting of five yoke of oxen, three heavily 
loaded wagons and five horses across; then passing down on 
the north side of the Chippewa twenty-five miles, fording the 
Menomonee (or Red Cedar) River, and recrossed the Chip- 
pewa near the mouth of Bear Creek, where the city of Durand 
now stands. Here we were obliged to swim our horses and 
cattle, conveying our wagons across in two canoes, and here 
we had the novel spectacle of a wagon with two wheels in one 


60 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


canoe and two in another crossing a very rapid stream. There 
were no roads, so we picked out and marked the route to the 
place we had selected for our home, cutting a road for the 
wagons as we advanced. We stopped on a small prairie, shel- 
tered on the west and north by a beautiful grove of oak and 
birch timber. Our wagons were our houses until we could 
build, and before that was accomplished the snow was several 
inches deep. We found the wagons comfortable sleeping 
rooms, notwithstanding the snow. We soon built a log house 
and covered it with split boards three feet long. No shingles 
could be had, though we finally got some lumber for a floor 
from a small mill which an old pioneer named Carson had 
built on the Eau Galle River. We filled all cracks with earth, 
making it very warm and comfortable, though the winter fol- 
lowing was very cold. A curiohs incident connected with our 
start from the Prairie State was the appearance of a small 
black pig, which insisted on going with us. It was seen 
around the night before, but no attention was paid to it. In 
the morning, when the wagons started, the pig also started, 
and was promptly driven back. After going some distance 
the pig again overtook the wagons and was again driven back, 
and we supposed we had finally gotten rid of it, but an hour 
or two afterward a small black speck appeared on the prairie 
behind, which proved to be that same black pig, and puffing 
and blowing pitifully, it again overtook us. Seeing that the 
pig was determined to go to Wisconsin, and had abandoned its 
home with all endearments for that purpose, we took it up, 
put it into a hay rack behind one of the wagons and carried it 
along, and when we reached our journey’s end there were six 
of it, one large one and five small ones, so it proved a valuable 
acquisition, there being but few pigs in that new country. 
White people were very scattering in the county, our nearest 
neighbors being three miles distant. Under such circum- 
stances we sought to make for ourselves a home, and have en- 
joyed, notwithstanding much adverse fortune, as much hap- 
piness as usually falls to the lot of men and women in this 
sinful world. The old log house was eventually torn down 
and replaced by a large two-story frame building. We were 
blessed with five children, two girls and three boys. The old- 
est, Alice Eliza, married a physician, Dr. D. W. Hunt, of 
Fairmont, Minn., and now lives in Claremont, Cal. The 
younger daughter married a Mr. Orrin Green, of Black River 
Falls, Wis., and is with us in California. The oldest son, Otis 
Z. Skinner, lives on a farm adjoining our old place in Wiscon- 
sin. The second son, Orrin M. Skinner, lives near Fullerton, 
Cal., and our youngest, Henry, has found a better home than 


OP THOMAS WHITE. 61 

earth could give in our Father’s house of many mansions. 
Four we have on earth and one in Heaven. 

We lived in our home in Wisconsin about forty-two years, 
when my health failing, we decided to try a warmer climate, 
and came here, locating about two miles from Anaheim, 
Orange Co., on a fruit ranch. Great sacrifices were necessary 
to effect the change, but we gained perhaps in health what we 
lost in property. My own illness proved to be due to a tumor, 
which was removed at a sanitarium in the city of Los Angeles, 
and now, with much thankfulness for such measure of health 
as I now have, I am waiting in this land of sunshine and 
flowers for the good time coming when the Master shall call 
me to the enjoyment of the brighter sunshine and the more 
fragrant flowers of our home in Heaven. 

MARTHA J. SKINNER. 

(After the receipt of the preceding sketch Mrs. Skinner was 
requested to supplement it, and in response contributed the 
following:) 

We started June 25th, 1855, from Matanzas, Mason Co., 111. 
There were four in our family — we then had two children — 
while my husband’s father’s family numbered five, Mother 
and Father Skinner, two daughters, Olive and Eliza, and one 
son, Myron. (Eliza died recently and Olive still lives in 
Durand, Wis.) We traveled with both horses and oxen, hav- 
ing three wagons with heavy loads. We had one loose horse 
and some cows. We had a very pleasant trip on the whole, 
with just enough bad luck, bad roads and bad bridges to make 
it exciting, not to speak of bad weather, of which we had a full 
supply. We often heard of difficulties ahead, of dangerous 
streams spanned by unsafe bridges to cross, but they usually 
vanished on our approach (the difficulties, not the streams and 
bridges). We expected a rough time and we tried to enjoy it 
Like a certain old Methodist of whom I once heard a story, we 
borrowed no trouble from the future. Two preachers, an old 
one and a young one, were traveling together, and to reach 
their journey’s end they must cross Fox River in Illinois, and 
they were told that it was difficult and dangerous at that sea- 
son of the year. The younger, being somewhat nervous and 
timid, was much troubled, and talked incessantly about it, 
much to the disgust of the older man. After having retired 
for the night, he again renewed the subject of the difficulties 
of crossing Fox River. Finally the patience of the other was 
thoroughly exhausted, and he broke in with, “Brother, I have 
crossed Fox River a great many times, and I never crossed it 
in my life until I got to it.” So we tried to follow his example, 
and recognized no difficulties until they presented themselves. 


62 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


Our wagons, with boxes widened to six feet, made very com* 
fortable sleeping rooms. We had a cooking stove and all nec- 
essary cooking utensils, and during the seven weeks of our 
journey none of us slept in a house, and we reached our des- 
tination on the 23rd of August, 1855. 

My earliest recollections are of living in Greene County, of 
picking apples and peaches from the trees and eating them 
as only children can. I little thought then that thirty-five 
years of my life would be spent in the north where peaches 
can never grow. I accompanied my parents once to Alton, 
where for the first time I saw a steamboat. My ideas of a 
boat were very vague, indeed, and when a little speck way 
down the river was pointed out to me as a steamboat I waited 
impatiently for it to approach, and when the great floating 
palace rushed past I thought it the most wonderful thing in 
the world. When I was a few years older we removed to 
Matanzas, on the river, where I could see numbers of them 
every day, yet I never tired of watching them. 

After my parents moved to Mason Co. our house became the 
regular stopping place for the circuit preacher, or circuit rider, 
as many called them. For many years the meetings were held 
at our house (there were then no church buildings in the 
county). Some of the preachers were very good conversation- 
alists, and many were the stories they told as we sat around 
the large fireplace during the winter evenings. One story I 
recall : A certain brother with whom the preacher was accus- 
tomed to stop kept a dog, and every time the preacher came the 
dog would be called to catch a chicken to be cooked for the oc- 
casion. So the dog learned what was expected of him, and 
one day, seeing the preacher riding up, he waited not to be 
called, but flew to the barnyard and caught two or three 
chickens before he could be stopped. Another was of a 
farmer whose chickens learned to know the preacher and his 
horse, and all would run and squall when they saw him com- 
ing. I went with the minister once to a neighbor’s house, 
where he was wanted to marry a couple. The little log house 
was very low, and one had to stoop to get in, while the poles 
which lay overhead for joists were just even with the top of 
the door. Overhead was no floor, just a few loose boards be- 
ing scattered about. The preacher was a very tall man, but 
he managed to enter and went and took a seat. When he 
arose to perform the ceremony his head went up between the 
joists into the attic. He said afterward that there was nobody 
at home up where he was. 

I know nothing about my father’s military life, except that 
he was captain of a militia company and was in the War of 










ELIZA EM KLINE WHITE 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


63 


1812, under General Harrison, the grandfather of Ex-President 
Harrison. Mj husband’s parents were born in Columbia Co., 
New York. Zalmon Skinner, his father, was of English de 
scent. His mother, whose maiden name was Rachel Sails, 
was of Scotch parentage. They lived both in Erie and On- 
tario Counties. There were several large families of the 
Skinners. One brother, Thomas, remained in the east; an- 
other, John, lived in Berien County, Mich. Palmer we lost sight 
of, while a cousin of the same name lived in Naperville, 111., 
and one sister, Anna, died in Fulton Co., 111., many years 
since. My husband organized the first Universalist church in 
Pepin Co., Wis., and preached there and at other places near 
by, living all of the time in our own home on the farm until 
failing health compelled him to seek a more congenial climate. 
And now, as we enjoy the genial atmosphere and inhale the 
fragrance of the flowers that blossom perennially here, we 
still turn our thoughts lovingly — I had almost said long- 
ingly — back to the home of our childhood, to the fond hopes 
and the joys of youth now faded and gone, and to the “old 
folks at home.” Upon those scenes the curtain of life has 
fallen, and now for us also the end approaches; for us also the 
shadows are reversed, and life’s setting sun sinks low in the 
west. 

MARTHA J. SKINNER. 


ELIZA EMELINE WHITE— GEORGE A. WHITE. 

BY HERSELF. 

Father and family moved from Greene Co., 111., to Mason 
Co., 111., in 1842. The nearest trading point was four miles 
southwest of father’s at Bath. I met G. H. White in Mason 
Co. and was married to him at father’s home. My husband 
and I moved in 1851 to Harrison Co., Iowa, where our nearest 
trading point was Kanesville (now Council Bluffs), la., thirty 
miles distant. Father’s folks came out to Harrison Co. in 
1853, and lived near us on a farm. Here my husband was 
elected county surveyor and agent for selecting swamp lands, 
serving two years, but failing health called him from his work. 
He came home sick with lung fever, and for a while his life 
was despaired of, but God spared him to me and with the com- 
ing of early spring his health improved. We then went into 
the hotel business, and built a large frame house on the stage 
route between Dennison and Council Bluffs, at a place called 
Whitesboro, and soon added a stock of goods, and my husband 
was appointed postmaster. While we lived in Whitesboro in 


64 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


1861, James F. Reeder enlisted in the Second Iowa Battery. 
William W. Reeder was drafted at the same time for service 
in the Union army, but hired a substitute. Here, also, father 
and mother died. In 1868 the Chicago and Northwestern 
Railroad was completed, leaving Whitesboro out to one side. 
We then put up a brick hotel in the town of Logan, now the 
county seat of Harrison Co., where we remained three years, 
then sold out and went on a farm until 1871, when we and our 
children crossed the plains, settling at Vancouver, Washing- 
ton Ter., and during our two years’ stay in that place our child- 
ren, Morris, Allie and Clarissa, married. Our next move was 
to a place eleven miles east of Salem, Oregon, renting farms 
for a few years. We again took up the line of march, starting 
east. We came up the Columbia River to Klickitat County, 
Washington, and settled nine miles west of Goldendale, win- 
tering here a couple of winters. We again concluded to move 
to Columbus, Klickitat Co., a place ten miles south of Golden- 
dale. Here we commenced fruit raising. Succeeding fairly 
well, we concluded to cross the Columbia and try our fortune 
in the fruit business there, where our trading point was Grant. 
Here we planted an orchard and built our present home. 
While we were living at Columbus, in the same year our two 
youngest children married and Clarissa died, leaving five 
children, three girls and two boys, and we took two of the girls 
to live with us. After we came to Grant we felt the call for 
the Master’s work and took charge of the Grass Valley work, 
and left our home again, this time to get souls saved from an 
eternal death. Here God gave us success in our work. The 
first winter we had a good revival and several souls were con- 
verted. The following summer we held two camp meetings, 
an aggregate of fifty-five professed conversions. Working 
here two years, we were sent to the Wasco charge. Soon 
after moving to Wasco, husband took sick and we, the child- 
ren and I, thought it was all over with him, but again the Lord 
spared him, his work was not done yet. With the spring 
strength returned and work began. In camp meeting here 
ever eighty were saved. One hundred were converted during 
our stay there, but my husband’s health would not permit of 
another year’s trial in the ministry, so we have returned to 
our home in the orchard at Grant to spend our few remaining 
days until God calls us up higher. We have one son now tak- 
ing up the work of the Cross, and is on his first work as a min- 
ister. Our youngest son, George, is preaching for Jesus and 
Methodism. My husband was elected on the prohibition 
ticket by a large majority as county surveyor of Sherman Co., 
Oregon, at the June election, but did not qualify for the office, 
only allowed his name to be used to fill the ticket. We do not 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


65 


expect husband to live through the winter, but God knows 
best. 


WILLIAM REEDER. 

BY MRS. ELIZA E. WHITE. 

William Reeder was born in Greene Co., 111., and went with 
the rest of his family to Mason Co., 111. He lived at home until 
he was about nineteen years of age, when he went with one of 
our nearest neighbors, named Elkins, to Texas. They went 
with teams, and he was gone four years. He came back through 
the Indian Territory on horseback alone. From the Terri 
tory he went to Kansas and farmed there a while. He then 
went to Nebraska; then on a visit to his home in Iowa, his 
parents having moved there while he was away. He then went 
to Polk Co., Mo., where he married Amanda Norris. They lived 
there a year or two, then they went back to Iowa and lived 
with father's a while (James was in the war at that time). He 
lived there a short time, then went back to Missouri. They re- 
turned to Iowa again and bought a farm, then moved to 
Reeder’s Mills, in the same county, where his wife, Amanda, 
died. After three or four years he married Mrs. Emeline 
Foutz; then he moved to the southern part of Kansas. He 
went back to Iowa, and the latest news was that he had sailed 
to England. 


HOPE P. ROGERS— JOHN M. ROGERS. 

BY HERSELF. 

I was born in Greene Co., 111., where I lived until I was about 
six years old, when my parents sold out their farm and moved 
to Mason Co., 111. While we lived in Mason Co. mother visited 
her old home in Greene Co. twice, taking me with her each 
time. It was then I remember seeing my mother’s people, 
the Hendersons. I remember all of them. We called my 
aunt “Aunt Polly.” I also remember well Hope Prentice, 
after whom I was named; also Caroline, who married a man 
named Allen, I think. We moved from Mason Co. to Harri- 
son Co., Iowa. That was in an early day of Iowa, and Indians 
and many wild beasts were seen every day. After we had 
been there a short time they wanted me to teach a school — a 
select school. I was very anxious to do something to help 
while away the lonely hours in that wild country and accepted 


66 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


the school, which was very well patronized. As it was their 
first school, I had many callers. My husband was one of 
them. I guess in that little country sod house I met the 
dearest person I ever knew, or ever will know. He is now dead. 
I shall never forget our first meeting in the sod school house 
down in the woods. After teaching three months I went home 
to stay a while. My father had made new improvements on his 
farm and had built a saw mill. It was running, sawing lumber 
to build our house. In October the following year we were 
married. We then bid my father and mother and brother good 
by and went to the wild Nebraska. Our first housekeeping was 
in Florence, Neb., about eight miles from Omaha, where there 
was not much to be seen except the Indians. How I lived in 
terror for several years! There was no Omaha or Council 
Bluffs at that time; nothing but sod houses and dirt houses for 
troops, with grass and wild flowers growing on them. Then we 
sold our place there and went back to Iowa for a short time. 
We were offered a good place in Missouri, and consequently 
moved to Adair Co. in that state. My husband was overseer of 
a large plantation. We remained there until the war broke 
out, and as my husband was a strong Republican, it got rather 
hot for us, and we went back to Iowa. The next year our 
country called for more volunteers, and my husband enlisted 
in the 29th Regiment, Iowa Infantry, serving three years and 
receiving at the close of the war an honorable discharge. 
After that we owned a large furniture store in Missouri Val- 
ley, Iowa. Having a good chance to sell our business at good 
prices, we did so, and moved west again. Secured 160 acres 
of farm land and improved it, again selling out at a good 
price. We then went into the hotel business, running that 
five or six years, when we sold out and came to Kansas City, 
Mo. After we came here, in less than a year, he died, leaving 
myself with three boys to care for. One was working in a tea 
store, where he has since continued to work. Since my hus- 
band died I have kept house. I have two boys with me now, 
Guy and Harry. They were small when Mr. Rogers died, but 
now one is seventeen, the other fourteen years of age. Mr. 
Rogers was a member of the Methodist church when we were 
married and continued one until death. He was a strong Re- 
publican and raised all his boys that way, and we are all on 
the right side. My husband was a leading member of the Sun- 
day schools and an officer in the church. I have been a mem- 
ber of the M. E. church since I was home with my mother, and 
always expect to be. When I am called I expect to join the 
great church up yonder; I expect to meet my dear ones. 


HOPE P. ROGERS. 


OF THOMAS WHITE. 


67 


JAMES F. FEEDER. 

BY HIMSELF. 

I was born in Greene Co., 111., in the year 1839. At the age 
of three years I moved with my parents to Mason Co., 111., 
where we lived some twelve years, when we went to Harrison 
Co., Iowa. Myself and Hope were all the children remaining 
at home at that time. 

In the year 1858 I engaged with Curtis and Foster (hunters), 
going to Pike’s Peak, Colorado, in quest of antelope and buf- 
falo. During the year that I was in their employ I killed 
ninety-six antelope and five buffalos, and had one adventure 
while hunting from which I had a very narrow escape. Com- 
ing upon a herd of buffalo, I shot at one and disabled it, and 
also my gun, which of course meant being placed in a very 
dangerous situation. The crippled buffalo took after me, and 
my only chance of escape was to hide in a buffalo wallow while 
the herd passed over. 

On my way home I took a load of mail from Denver to Fort 
Kearney, there being no mail line there at that time. The 
mail was crowded into two-bushel sacks, and the wagon loaded 
with these to the top of the cover. I received $30 for this ser- 
vice. Returning home in 1859, I spent the next two years in 
tending father’s farm and taking care of my parents as best I 
could until Aug. 14, 1861, I enlisted in the Second Iowa Bat- 
tery at Council Bluffs, Iowa. From there I went to St. Louis, 
Mo., there drilling for six months. From there went into 
active service in the Sixteenth Army Corps, commanded by 
General Sherman, on Island No. 10, that being my first battle. 
I served in Missouri, Kentucky, Arkansas, Tennessee, Louis- 
iana, Mississippi and Alabama, and was in twenty-three gen- 
eral engagements. Some of the most prominent were the 
battles of Farmington, Corinth, Tupelo, Iuka, Jackson and 
Vicksburg, where we used thirty-pound Parrot cannons, blow- 
ing the enemy’s guns out of Fort Pemberton. 

I had a very narrow escape in the battle of Tupelo, where a 
bullet went through my shoe, but by some means the force was 
spent, and reaching down, I picked the bullet out of my shoe, 
not even getting a scratch. After serving three years I re- 
turned home with an honorable discharge. On my return I 
found that both parents had died during my absence, and thus 
the home being broken up, I engaged in the lumber and tie 
business for the Rail Road Co., in whose employ I remained 
until the year 1871. 

In the year 1865 I was married to Martha A. Champlin, of 


68 


THE CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN 


Tennessee, at the home of her brother, Thomas. Three chil- 
dren were born to us at this place. 

In the spring of 1871 we moved with team to Sanders Co., Neb., 
and settled down to life on a homestead. The first three years 
labors were crowned with abundant harvests, but with the 
fourth year came the grasshopper plague, which destroyed 
most of the crops. The year following they were still worse, 
and growing disheartened, at the end of the fifth year we 
moved to Missouri, but here the drouth proved as disastrous as 
the grasshoppers, so we emigrated to Harper Co., Kan., where 
we spent seven years farming, and were quite successful, but 
on going into the cattle business from the farm I met with quite 
heavy losses, as at the end of the first year the Texas fever 
broke out among them, and at the end of the second year I 
sold what had survived and moved to Meade Co., same state. 
During the first few days of our stay here we were visited by 
a regular Kansas blizzard, and finding ourselves with but little 
fuel, I was compelled to burn our wagon, and by this means 
alone were we kept from freezing, the cold being so intense as 
to freeze an entire heard of cattle of nearly 400 in number. 
I sojourned there but a short time, for having heard of the far 
west, where grew the fritter tree and honey pond, I resolved to 
find the land of living green, so turning our steps westward we 
came to Wyoming by way of Uptime, Denver and Laramie City 
to the milling districts 45 miles west. There we engaged in the 
lumber business one season. All the way came in a wagon 
drawn by two small mules. In the following summer we 
struck the road again for Oregon, making the trip (with the 
same team) in nine weeks from Laramie, arriving at Grant, 
Ore., August, 1889, here finding my sister, Emeline White, 
whom I had not seen since my removal from Iowa in 1871. 

Since coming here I have been in the hotel and draying bus- 
iness most of the time. 


JAMES F. REEDER. 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


[Letter from James White to Thomas White.] 

Fort Albany, February 23, 1809. 

Dear Father 

I once more take up my pen to address you but almost de- 
spair of having the pleasure of an answer. I have written to 
you every few weeks for 4 or 5 months past, have anxiously 
watched the coming of every eastern mail and got nothing but 
disappointment. I am not willing to attribute this to neglect 
on your part but to the villainy of some post master between 
here and your country as failures have been loudly complained 
of. It is possible that some of the confederates or agents of 
Burr are in the post office department and it is to be hoped 
that they may yet be discovered. The principal subject of my 
last three letters to you was, stating my ill state of health, my 
determination to move to New York or Philadelphia, that I 
was advised to move to my native climate (at least for 2 or 3 
years) by eminent physicians and as life and health are sup- 
posed to be the acquisition of fortune, I felt myself obliged to 
sacrifice the very flattering prospect of wealth that is just open- 
ing to my view. I hope that these letters have come to hand 
as they contained a more particular history of the inhabitants 
of this country their manners and way of living than any that 
1 had ever before written you. The visible effect of slavery on 
the manners morals conduct &c of the free inhabitants and 
showing that the speedy accumulation of wealth was the only 
inducement I had to stay in this country (although by nature 
one of the finest countries in the world) &c &c 

You will likely have a statement of Mr Burrs proceedings in 
this country, before the receipt of this, in your public prints 
but I will nevertheless give you some particulars of the busi- 
ness. When Burr and his party approached this territory and 
found the inhabitants ready to receive them at the points of 
their bayonets Mr. Burr with becoming submission gave him- 
self up to the civil authority — was brought before the court — a 
grand jury was summoned (no doubt from among his friends) 
which found no bill and of course put it into the power of the 

69 


70 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


court to try. The States Attorney urged that this was not a 
court of original jurisdiction and that Aaron Burr could not 
be tried by it but that the court had sufficient authority to take 
confine and send him to the seat of our general government 
which was a proceeding they ought to adopt without hesita- 
tion — the court was however divided on this opinion and one 
of the judges insisted that Burr was entitled to his acquit- 
ance. It was however agreed that Burr should appear the next 
day before the court. Burr was all the time running at large 
having given bail when first apprehended (two securities in 
5000 dollars and himself in 5000 making in all 10000 dollars for 
his appearance at court). He has taken care not to appear 
since and there is now 2000 dollars reward offered for taking 
him. By this you may perceive how many friends he has in 
this territory. It is generally believed (and not without some 
foundation) that our Governor Mr. Williams is a Burrite. 
The circumstances alleged against him are these — first quarrel- 
ing privately with his secretary for his vigilance in raising the 
militia — refusing to commission some persons who were sus- 
pected of being Burrites &c (Governor Williams being absent 
until about the time of Burrs being taken) purposely gave Burr 
an opportunity of escaping. It is said that the Governor had 
express orders to apprehend Burr and to offer 4000 dollars re- 
ward to have him taken and delivered up in order that he 
might be sent to the proper place of trial. That it can be 
proved these orders were in his possession many hours pre- 
vious to Burrs elopement and it is a well known fact that the 
Governors was the last house which Mr. Burr visited in the 
town of Washington and that he had gone immediately from 
the court (only a few hundred yards) to the Governors where he 
stayed at least one hour and has not been seen in the territory 
since that time. The governor did not issue his proclamation 
or publish the reward until several days after Burr had run off. 
From the description of the inhabitants of this country which 
I gave you in a former letter you will perceive the cause of 
Burr having so many friends in this territory. In one of my 
former letters I informed you that you had "a fine grand son 
and that we had called him Franklin. He is now 2 \ months 
old and takes notice. He and his mother enjoy fine health as for 
myself I am very weak and puny, though recovering as fast as 
the nature of my complaint will permit. If I live to execute 
my present plan of settling my business and moving; and get 
safe to Philadelphia or New York I expect one of those places 
will be my future residence believing I can do best in or near 
a seaport but if a farther removal should be necessary it shall 
be to your country or Kentucky in which case I would try to 
establish a regular trade to this country and New Orleans 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


71 


which I could do to as much advantage as any person what- 
ever being well acquainted with the most proper articles of 
trade and the time at which each commodity is most needed. 
This is a business which I shall embrace in preference to any 
other if on mature deliberation it should be equally advantag- 
eous as it would give me frequent opportunities of visiting you 
and perhaps of placing my little family alongside of yours. 

Present my best wishes to mamma and sisters and respects 
to our old neighbors — Adieu. 

Your son — with due respect 

JAMES WHITE. 

(Superscription.) 

Forwarded Feb. 23. 25 

Thomas White 

Near Chillicothe 

Mail Ohio 


[Letter from Dr. R. Davidson to Thomas White.] 

Pinckneyville Missi Terry 
May 20th 1809 

Dear Sir — 

It cannot be unknown to you that for a number of years past 
your son James White has enjoyed a bad state of health 
irom a diseased liver which he contracted at Fort Adams. 
Advised by his physician (myself) he took a voyage to sea two 
years ago which we had flattered ourselves had entirely re- 
moved the disease but contrary to our fond expectations it re- 
turned with redoubled violence and may heaven support you 
while I add that on the 12th inst death relieved him from his 
sufferings. He has left an amiable wife and two beautiful 
children to mourn his loss. They are however comfortably 
situated in this village and in the midst of their friends. I 
write you this at the request of Mrs White who desires me to 
say that she wall write you also in a short time. 

I am with respect 

Yr obedt & servt 

R. DAVIDSON 

Mr. Thos P. White. 

(Superscription.) 

Pinckneyville M. T. 

May 24. 

25 

Mr. Thomas W r hite 

Chillicothe Ohio 


Mail 


72 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


[Letter from Lucy White to Thomas White.] 

Thomas White Pinckney vi lie June th 1809 

Westfall Ohio 

Dear Father 

After nine weeks of sincere — 
I have at last resolution enough to address you — You my 
Dear Sir will sympathise with me you have lost your son and 
I have lost my husband my children their father and this 
country one of its greatest friends to humanity — he who but a 
few weeks ago was studying both night and day to add to com- 
fort and happiness of me and my children is now no more 
(dead) but his virtues are yet alive and will forever exist in 
my memory. 

I requested one of his physicians Dr. R. Davidson to in- 
form you of the unhappy event — he told me he had written par- 
ticularly to you — I had been seriously alarmed about my hus- 
band for some time before his sickness and I believe he was 
alarmed himself for the Saturday night before after reading a 
letter he had just received from you he observed that the prob- 
ability was that he should never see you again. I told him I 
did not think so that I thought we should both see you if we 
lived, he then told me he did not expect to live long and 
that if it was not for the pleasure he anticipated in doing good 
for others and being happy with them he should be perfectly 
resigned, that he had suffered so much here always and had 
very little hopes of ever being well and with respect to futurity 
he was resigned to his Maker, he would have said more but 
we were both afflicted and he picked up his flute and played. 
He made no arrangements concerning his business I am there- 
fore obliged to act for myself Oh Heaven! what a task to 

take my husbands place in business. To live without him I 
adored, but I must not complain. I have two sweet little 
babes I must live for 

I hope you remember us as your children. James Franklin 
for so I shall call my son is a fine chattering boy and Juliet 
though small is plump and lively is called the image of her 
father 

Please to present my love to all your family and accept for 
yourself the love of a daughter — LUCY WHITE 


[Copy of Mrs. Juliet Holt’s (born White) testimony.] 

“My Grandfather’s name was Thomas White. He was a 
native of Virginia. I do not know in what year he went to 
Philadelphia. There he married a Miss. Van Dyke, who died 
in a few years leaving two children, named James and Sarah 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


78 


White. My Grandfather, Thomas White visited his father, 
who was a Planter in Virginia, taking with him my father, 
(James White) who was quite a small boy at that time. My 
Great-Grandfather gave a family dinner-party in honor of his 
son, Thomas White, and grandson James White, and at his 
table were seated fourteen Thomas Whites, all relatives. 
I was told by a relative, that the Rev Dr. Dana, Rector of the 
Episcopal Church in Natchez, Miss, said that his father was a 
guest at that dinner-party, of the fourteen Thomas Whites 
After my grandfather’s return to Philadelphia, (I think it was) 
he married a second time. I regret to say I do not know 
to whom he was married a second time. In the meantime he 
invested a considerable amount of money in Ohio Lands. From 
these lands my Grandfather realized nothing. After waiting 
a time my grandfather moved into Ohio with all his family, 
except his daughter Sarah White who remained with her aunt, 
Mrs Sarah Cooper, in Philadelphia. Upon going into the state 
of Ohio, Grandfather White opened a tan-yard, with the hope 
that by his residing in the state he could obtain something 
for the lands, he had bought. He was, however, disappointed. 
In the latter part of grandfather White’s life, he was Post- 
master of Chillicothe Ohio. I remember well the Rev Mr 
Washburn, a Presbyterian Minister from Ohio, preaching in 
our village of Pinkney ville. — Mr Washburn visited my mother, 
and told her he was acquainted with grandfather White, then 
Postmaster of Chillicothe. My mother sent by him, (Rev. Mr 
Washburn,) my father’s cloth overcoat, to Grandfather White, 
who acknowledged the receipt of the coat and was deeply 
touched by that memento of his beloved son James. Grand- 
father White corresponded with my mother so long as he lived. 
I do not know how many children there were by his second 
marriage. About 1824 grandfather wrote to my mother that 
two of his daughters, (my father’s half sisters) were married, 
and gone with their husbands, one to the Territory of Missouri, 
and the other to the Territory of Illinois. In 1829, my brother, 
Franklin White, went to Cincinatti to attend the medical 
Lectures. It was his intention to have visited our grand- 
father, but learning that he was dead did not go. My mother 
was anxious for him to see grandfather, and to learn what he 
could about those Ohio lands, for our father had often told of 
his right in them, and that his two children, Franklin and 
Juliet, ought to receive what was their right. 

I have written what my mother told me, and what I remem- 
ber myself. It was a great pleasure in my childhood to hear 
my grandfather’s letters read. When received my mother 
alw r ays read them to my brother Franklin and myself. 

JULIET HOLT (born White) 


April 18th, ISIS” 


74 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


******* **** 

“ James White, my father, son of Thomas White, went from 
Philadelphia to Ohio with his father, and left Ohio for Missis- 
sippi, then a territory. In 1804 he was married to Lucy Par- 
rott, a daughter of Thorp Parrott, (who was a Virginian and 
moved with his family to Mississippi in 1800.) They were 
married near Wilkinsburg, (now Fort Adams) — Wilkinson Co. 
Miss. — in June 1804, by Mr. Wall, the magistrate Of Wilkinson 
Co. Ministers of the gospel were scarce in those days. The 
marriage was recorded, but the book of records was lost with 
others. 1805 is the oldest record here now. 

The first part of their married life was passed in Wilkins- 
burg, where on the 10th of Dec. 1806, my brother James 
Franklin White was born. My father moved to the village of 
Pinkneyville early in 1807. 

His health was very delicate, and Physicians, — Drs. J. F. 
Carmichol, and Davidson, — advised a seavoyage, with the hope 
of restoring his health. In 1807, he went by sea to his native 
place, Philadelphia, not only for the trip, and to consult the 
eminent physicians of that city, but also to see his sister, and 
other relatives living there. I regret deeply that all his letters 
from that place, (except part of one, which was in my posses- 
sion,) met with the fate of my mother’s other letters and pa- 
pers, and were burned with my brother’s (Dr. Franklin White) 
house in Vicksburg. 

While in Philadelphia my father had two pictures taken of 
himself, — one for his aunt, Mrs. Sarah Cooper, the other for his 
wife, my mother, which picture I now have. My father re- 
turned home about October 1807, with his health improved 
for a time. On the 27th of Feb 1809 I, Juliet White was born. 
Our beloved father died at Pinkneyville May 13th 1809. — I 
was then three months old. 

Maj. Joseph Johnson, (oldest brother of the late Henry 
Johnson, Senator from Louisiana, and once Governor of La.) 
wrote my father’s will, and was appointed guardian of his 
two children, Franklin and Juliet White. 

I — Juliet White was married July 21st 1825, to Dr. David 
Holt,— by the Rev. James A. Fox (Episcopal Clergyman.) In 
Woodville Wilkinson Co. Miss. 

James Franklin White was married in 1834, to Emily Ed- 
wards,— by the Rev William Winans, (Methodist Clergyman) 
near Woodville, Wilkinson Co Miss. 

Doctor James Franklin White died at Vicksburg Miss, in 
1863. His widow and some of his children still reside in 
Vicksburg. 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


75 


I have written what my mother and other members of my 
family have told me about my father James White. 

JULIET HOLT, (born White) 

Woodville, Wilkinson Co. Mississippi 
April 18th 1878.” 

*********** 

“Copied from my mothers Bible 

“Franklin White was born the 10th of December 1806, at 
Wilkinsburg, (now Fort Adams,) Wilkinson County, Missis- 
sippi Territory. 

Juliet White was born in Pinkney ville, Wilkinson County, 
Miss. Ter. February 27th 1809. 

Juliet White was married to Dr. David Holt, by the Kev 
James A. Fox, July 21st 1825. In Woodville Wilkinson bo 
Mississippi (State.) 

Franklin White was married to Emily Edwards by Rev 
William Winans, Oct. 1st 1834, — near Woodville, Wilkinson 
Co. Miss. 

Dr. Franklin White died in the city of Vicksburg Missis- 
sippi, Oct 1st 1863.” 

JULIET HOLT (born White 
Woodville, Wilkinson Co Mississippi 
April 18th 1878. 


[Will of Derick Areson.] 

The Last will & Testament of Dirick Areson of Flushing 
deceasd. 

The first day of October 1678 I Dirick Areson of Flushing 
being weak in body yet of sound & perfect memory blessed 
be ye Lord for it And finding myself dangerously weake and 
not knowing how soon I may be taken away — hence I doe here 
make my Last will & Testament as followeth 

ffirst & principally I bequeath my soule unto ye hands of 
Almighty God & my body to bee interred in ye earth in good 
and decent order And as touching my outward estate which 
ye Lord hath blessed me with all I doe give as ffolloweth [viz] 
I doe give & bequeath to my well beloved wife Mary Areson 
all my whole estate that is to say all my lands and chattels to 
her proper use and behoofe as long as she continues in her 
widowhood And upon her contracting of marriage I doe order 
the one half of my said estate including Both Lands & Chat- 
tels shall equally be divided amongst my seven children And 
I doe by these presents Impower Capt Thomas Willet & Mr 
Elias Doughty both of Flushing as Overseers to see that ye 


76 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


premises above be duly performed according to ye true Intent 
of this my last will and testament as witness my hand ye day 
& yeare above 

Witness his 

James Clement DIRICK X ARESON 

Wm N. Ward mark 

The estate of ye aboved Dirick yt is in Holland if it be re- 
covered is equally to be divided among his seaven children 


[Statement of Caleb Shreve, of Hunterdon Co., New Jersey.] 

Statement of Caleb Shreve of the township of Lawrence, in 
the County of Hunterdon and state of New Jersey. 

I, Caleb Shreve of the township of Lawrence, in the County 
of Hunterdon, and state of New Jersey — 

Having understood from my youth up that a large sum of 
money was now in Holland belonging of right to the Shreve’s 
family do proceed to give the evidence that has been handed 
down in our family in support of the claim; (to wit — ) 

That Caleb Shreve came from Europe and married a daugh- 
ter of (Oro Orisin or Direck Areson — or some such name — ) 
named Sarah, he living on Long Island and that he had two 
wives by the first he had two children. Sarah and one 
younger who died young — that their grandmother in Holland 
left them a large property in Amsterdam and as the youngest 
died Sarah became heir of the whole estate. It consisted in 
houses and lands the the above I often heard repeated in my 
father’s family by two persons in (particular) a man named 
James Varnal and a woman named Betty Martin boath of them 
having lived in the family of Benjamin Shreve in the life time 
of Caleb and Sarah Sarah the father and mother of Benjamin 
Shreve their son talk about the same and that Benjamin 
Shreve did make preparation to go to Amsterdam to obtain it 
when he was taken sick and died — 

The above statement was corroborated by Israel Shreve 
the son of Benjamin Shreve to me in the year One thousand 
seven hundred and ninety three and he also stated that he has 
often endeavored to prevail upon his brother Caleb Shreve to 
go to Holland and get it but could not succeed in his en- 
treaties, he also stated that his mother had married a second 
time the name of her second husband was George Eyres he 
carried away all the papers in any way relating to the Holland 
property (Her son Caleb not being of age that is not twenty 
one) and absolutely refused to give up listening to no en- 
treaties until his death, his son Samuel Eayres, was left ex- 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


77 


ecutor and he continuing to fill to retain the said papers 
although often solicited to give them up when he died he left 
two sons George and Nathan, in dividing the property George 
had the house and Nathan the barn they had some difference 
about the goods and George put Nathan’s part out of the house 
and Nathan put them in the barn with the desk & the barn 
was burnt before morning with all the goods in it, I have all- 
way thought the papers w T as burnt at that time Betty Martin 
died in the year 1791 or 2 James Varnal diad in the year 1801 
or 2 it was supposed they was upwards of one hundred years 
old — Israel Shreve died in the 1799 — 

In the 1735 April 5 Caleb Shreve made his last will and tes- 
tament and among many other bequeath he gives to his son 
Benjamin all and singular my land Messauges and tenements 
by him freely to be possessed and enjoyed his heirs and assigns 
forever to sell and dispose of the same — 

And in a note is the following — 

I also give unto my said son Benjamin Shreve the remainder 
of my said personal estate & moveables whatsoever unto him his 
heirs and assigns and it is my desire that what remaineth of 
my said wife thirds when she dieth to give the same to my 
son Benjamin — Proved in the Surrogate’s office 18 day of Feb- 
ruary 1740 

Sarah Shreve did on the 28 day of February 1740-41 make a 
deed or instrument in writing according to the request of her 
said husband Caleb Shreve in the following words (to wit) I 
set over and deliver unto the said Benjamin Shreve all my 
right, titel and Interest of the lands tenements and heredita- 
ments and also my right and titel and interest of the movables 
estate given me by my late husband Caleb Shreve in his last 
will and testament to have and to hold the said bargained 
premises unto the said Benjamin Shreve his heirs executors, 
administrators or assigns — 

Benjamin Shreve died and leaving a will dated 14 of March 
1750-51 leaving children a son Caleb Shreve being the oldest 
became heir to all the property not willed away — 

Caleb Shreve died 21 day of April 1792 leaving no will left 
four son and four daughters 


[Letter from Joshua Haines to Stacy Shreve.] 
Respected Cousin 

I take the liberty to state that it is currently reported in 
our country as I also apprehend in thine that there is a large 
estate descending from Holland to Aronsons Woolmans and 
Shreves Families, and much of the report I believe is without 


78 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


foundation. In fact the case appears to be this: About the 
year 1660 Devrick Aronson came to this country and settled 
on Long Island. Some years after a rich relative of his died 
and left the aforesaid Berwick a very considerable estate in 
Holland. Sometime after this he made arrangements to go 
to Holland and take possession of the aforesaid estate; but by 
some accident, it is said, he received a hurt by a horse, and in a 
short time after died, leaving behind him a will by which he 
leaves all his estate on Long Island to his widow, and his 
Holland estate equally between his children which estate 
has never been obtained by his said children, and I apprehend 
never will be, as it has been now more than one hundred and 
fifty years since his decease without any claim being made by 
his heirs and it looks most probably must have sunken by this 
time into the general government or into hands where it will 
be forever lost. 

I may further state for thy information that the Holland 
minister in this country has been consulted and he has written 
to his correspondent in Holland upon the occasion and he will 
receive an answer to his letter in a very short time by the re- 
ceipt of which it will be ascertained whether there is any es- 
tate for the heirs of Devrick Arinson yea or nay ; by whom the 
Arinson Woolmans and Shreves have decended; and as each 
family are endeavoring to prove their line of decent I have un- 
dertaken to search into ours which I trace up to our grandfather 
Amos Shreve and no further. It appeals that in the first place 
one Caleb Shreve married Sarah Aronson the daughter of the 
aforesaid Devrick Aronson, by which marriage there were sev- 
eral children. From thence decended the line of the Shreves. 
Now there appears to be a blank between our grandfather, 
Amos Shreve, and Caleb Shreve that married Aronsons 
daughter, which I am at this time unable to make out; and if 
the or thy sister Elizabeth have grandfathers marriage cer- 
tificate or any other writings in your possession that may cast 
light upon the subject, as we shall be under the necessity of 
proving our lineage before w^e can be admitted with the rest 
of the heirs, if we are in the line of decent, which I very much 
doubt, we can prove, as the old records of our family appear 
to be lost. Please direct the same, if any, well folded up in a 
letter, without fail to me at Cropwell. The papers will be 
taken care of and returned when sufficient proof is made. 
The tracing out our lineage wdll be attended with no harm if 
there is nothing to be obtained, and I apprehend without very 
great expense. Bear in mind that what I have undertaken is 
for the general benefit of the heirs of Amos Shreve our grand- 
father. It is my wish that this investigation may be kept in 
the family and not made public, and I wall inform thee how 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


79 


the matter stands as soon as intelligence shall be received from 
the Holland Minister. I now dismiss the subject; and may 
say that we have been favored with good health and my 
brothers and sisters families likewise. The season with us 
has been moist and cold; rye, wheat & clover & all grasses 
look very abundant; corn generally bad My best respects to 
thee and family and thy sister Elizabeth With sentiments of 
the highest respect I remain thy friend and relative 


JOSHUA HAINES 
Crop 

the place of my 
nativity 


To Stacy Shreve 
Near Salem 
State of Ohio. 


6 Mo 4th 1830 


[Letter from Samuel B. Shreve to John W. Parker, U. S. 
Consul.] 


Alexandria 6th Mo 3d 1832 


John W. Parker 

Respected friend. 

I wrote thee some time since respecting some property in 
the town of Amsterdam, formerly belonging to Sarah Arison 
the said Sarah Arison married Caleb Shreve of New Jersey in 
North America which persons were my great grand parents. 
My cousin Benjamin Shreve who also was a great grand son 
of these two persons who has in his possession their marriage 
certificate, the Areson coat of arms, also a deed of the prop- 
erty which she gave to her youngest son Benjamin who was 
my grandfather. I have understood he has sent a man on to 
make some enquiries concerning the property, since which 
time I have not heard of his return or any information he has 
gained. This subject is not new to us. We have often heard 
the older branches speaking about it. My grandfather was 
making preparations to go on to take possession of it, while 
making preparations to start his horse “kicked” him in the 
breast which occasioned his death in a short time. I could 
not get one of the advertisements, but I saw it and it agreed 
exactly with the statements I have had of my uncles, it con- 
sisted of two squares beside other valuable property: I have 
understood the government has took in possession many 
years back: If this circumstance has come under thy notice, 
or if thee has gained any information on the subject, let it be 
of whatever nature it may, I would wish thee to write by the 
first opertunity — When the Dutch Minister was made ac- 
quainted with the subject and of our having a deed and the 


80 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


family coat of arms he was asked whether it was out of date, 
he said no it is as easily obtained now as it ever was if it had 
been five hundred years back it would not make any difference 
I cannot employ any person in the business as long as long as 
I have not any of the papers, they are in the hands of my 
cousin Benjamin Shreve 

Thine with respect 

SAMUEL B. SHREVE 


[Letter from John Parker, U. S. Consul to Peter P. Lowe.] 

Amsterdam Dec 30th 1835 

Peter P. Lowe Esq. 

Attorney at Law 

Dayton, Ohio. , 

Sir. I was favored some time since with your letter of 29th 
January. 

There is no doubt in my mind that in case the estate of Ayre- 
son existed in Amsterdam that the names mentioned by you are 
incorrect. No persons of the name of Shreve or Ayreson can 
be found — the great point is that the name of the Testator is 
written correct, without this nothing can be done. I have 
searched for days and weeks in order to find something rela- 
tive to the property in question, but all in vain. I would 
therefore recomend you to look for the advertisements in the 
Philadelphia papers which may perhaps throw some light on 
the business. I am very willing to be of service to yourself 
and friends but without some solid proofs I can do nothing. 
I received different letters from a Mr. S. B. Shreve of Alex- 
andria on the same subject, one of which I enclose herewith as 
it may be of service to you 

Your obt st 

JOHN PARKER 

N. B. The family coat of arms would be of service to ascer- 
tain the name of the testator. 


[Minutes of the meeting of heirs at Damascus, Ohio.] 

At a meeting of some of the heirs of Derrick or Richard 
Aronson deed convened at the house of Jonathan Crews, 
Damascus, Columbiana Co. Ohio, 10th Mo. 31st 1835, Joseph 
W. White was called to the chair and John Negus chosen sec- 
retary. 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


81 


Whereas Derrick or Richard Aronson formerly of Amster- 
dam Holland late of Long Island, State of New York deed, 
having been possessed of considerable real estate in Holland 
which by will he left to his heirs, who having never applied it 
has not been obtained 

Therefore we of the present meeting being a part of the 
legal heirs and descendants of the said Aronson have convened 
and do hereby organize ourselves for the purpose of investi- 
gating (in conjunction with the heirs in other districts) the 
circumstances of said estate with a view to ascertain the prac- 
ticability of obtaining it, seeing it has been reported we be- 
lieve from authentic information that the just and equitable 
principles of the Government of Holland are such that they 
are still disposed to pay it over to the heirs when legally ap- 
plied for. 

After a free discussion and full expression of sentiment the 
following resolutions were adopted. 

Resolved that the secretary be authorized to give informa- 
tion by transmitting a copy of our proceedings to Thomas 
Shreve Cincinnati; Joel Woolman near Philadelphia & Benj 
Shreve & Ralph Shreve N. Jersey. 

Resolved that it is the desire and united sense of the present 
meeting that the said heirs hold a similar meeting or meetings, 
and to appoint one or more delegates to attend a general con- 
vention of the heirs on the subject to meet on the 1st 2nd day 
in the 4th Month next at 10 o clock at the publick house called 
Congress Hall Philad. and that such meeting or meetings 
give us the information if (or otherwise) they unite with the 
measure by the 1st of 2nd Month next. 

Resolved that Aaron Aronson Woolman, John Negus and 
Solomon Shreve be appointed delegates to attend said conven- 
tion charged with the interest of this concern. 

Resolved that Sami. Woolman, West Negus Jos. W. White, 
Solomon Shreve and Nathan White be appointed to make in- 
quiry collect and produce to next meeting all the authentic 
information they can obtain relative to said estate that they 
also be directed to produce a lineage of heirship of the present 
meeting and other heirs who may reside in this section of 
country. 

Resolved that Sami. Woolman be appointed treasurer and 
to receive contributions to defray the expenses that may 
accrue on the present concern. 

Resolved that the names of the members (17 in number) 
that compose the present meeting be retained upon our minutes. 

Resolved that the chairman and secretary sign the proceed- 
ings of the meeting. 


82 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


Adjourned to meet again at this place the 3d 7th day in the 
2nd Mo. next at the 10th hour if so permitted 

JOSEPH W. WHITE 

JOHN NEGUS Secty. President 


[Minutes of the meeting of heirs at Philadelphia, Pa.] 


At a meeting of the heirs of Derrick Arison Deed, late of long 
Island in the State of New York, held at Congress Hall in the 
City of Philadelphia, State of Pennsylvania on the 4th day of 
April 1836 Previous notice having been given Reuben Shreve 
was called to the chair, and William Braddock and Caleb 
Shreve were chosen Secretaries. The purpose of the Meeting 
being stated by the Chairman, the meeting proceeded to bus- 
iness. 

On motion it was resolved to appoint a Committee to open 
books of Subscription for the purpose of raising money to em- 
ploy an agent to go to Holland to ascertain if there is an estate 
that may be obtained by the Heirs of Derick Arison, or from 


any other source 
John Negus of Ohio 

Caleb Shreve ” N. J. 

Benjamin Shreve do 

Peter Shreve do 

Joseph Shreve do 

Barzilla Shreve Pa 
Joseph Beck of Preble Co O. 

John Shreve of Israel O 
Benjamin Shreve Salem Mts. 
Caleb Robbins of Phil. Pa. 

Samuel Shreve of Sami. Md. 

John Arison N. J 

Thomas Woolman of John do 
A. A. Woolman Ca Co. O 
S. A. Woolaughby Long Id N. Y. 
George D. Arison C Y N. Y. 

N 72 Orange St. 

James Blair Louisville Ky. 

Joseph W. White Madna Co. O. 
Nathan White Stark Co O. 
Benjamin Atkinson N. J. 

Job Smith Preble Co. O. 

Stephen W. Negus Pa. 
Philadelphia 


Caleb Shreve of Man- 
yunk Israel Areson — 

N. J and Thomas 

Shreve of Cincinnati O. 
Are appointed for that 
purpose and are request- 
ed to furnish Reuben 
Shreve the, President, of 
this Meeting with the 
persons names places of 
residence and sums sub- 
scribed previous to next 
meeting 

Rueben Shreve’s ad- 
dress is Mansfield Town- 
ship Burlington County 
N. J. Columbus P. O. 

A. B. You are here- 
by notified that at a 
meeting of the heirs of 
Derick Arison convened 
at the city hall in the 
City of Philadelphia on 
the 4th day of April last 
(1836) in persuance of 


previous notice — you 
were appointed at that meeting One of the Committee to open 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


83 


a Book of Sub subscription among the heirs of said Arison in 
your neighborhood in order that we may know whether a suf- 
ficient sum of money can be raised among the several heirs, to 
pay a suitable agent to go to Holland to investigate our 
claims — And you are hereby requested to make report of your 
proceedings by Mail directed to Reuben Shreve Postpaid or 
that you personally appear at our next meeting which will 
commence at Columbus Burlington County N. J. on the 3d 
Second day in the 7th Month (July) next 
Reuben Shreve President 
William Braddock ) s t 
Caleb Shreve ( feecretaiyS 
Benjamin Shreve John Negus 
Caleb Shreve Michael Nevins 
Peter Shreve Benjamin Nevins 

Caleb Ivins Tucker Ivins 

Benjamin Rogers 
Caleb Robbins 


One of the heirs at- 
tended from Kentucky, 
his name not Recolected 
— his wife is a daughter 
of Thomas Shreve for 
merly of Virginia 
The Consul from Hol- 
land, residing in Phila- 
delphia is Henry Bohlen 
No 69 South 4th Street. 


[Minutes of the meeting of heirs at Columbus, N. J.] 

At an adjourned meeting of the heirs of Derick Areson of 
Flushing Long Island deceased, at the house of Isaac Johnson 
in the village of Columbus Reuben Shreve was appointed 
chairman and James C. Blair and Ralph Shreve Secretaries. 

On motion of John Aaronson it was resolved that five per- 
sons viz: Caleb Shreve of Manayunk John Aaronson, James C. 
Blair, Ralph H. Shreve & Peter Shreve be constituted a com- 
mittee to draft resolutions and after retiring a few moments 
reported the following. 

Whereas it has been represented for several generations 
past that a sum of money has been left in Holland to the 
Shreve and Aaronson family it is 

Resolved That five persons viz Reuben Shreve Benj. Shreve 
of Mansfield Benj. Shreve of Salem John Aaronson Caleb 
Shreve of Manayunk be appointed a Committee to employ one 
or more persons to ascertain through an agent in Amsterdam 
if any property now remains in Holland belonging to either 
of the above named families and inform the committee as to 
the result 

Resolved that 200 dollars be raised for the purpose of de- 
fraying the expenses of said inquiry. 

Resolved That Benj Shreve, Salem Mass, be appointed 


84 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


Treasurer and empowered by this meeting to pay all expenses 
incurred by said agent and his receipts shall be sufficient 
vouchers for the same and they shall be approved by the com- 
mittee of five 

On motion of the chairman the meeting then proceeded to 
raise the funds agreeably to the foregoing resolutions when 
the following persons subscribed and paid the sums opposite 
each of their names amounting to $ which sum was 

then placed in the hands of Benj. Shreve of Salem Treasurer 
for the purposes intended by the meeting as specified in the 
foregoing proceedings. 

On motion it was resolved that this meeting adjourn to 
meet at Bordentown on the first second day of the 12th month 
next at the house of Mrs. Longstreth 

Resolved that the chairman and secretary sign the proceed- 
ings. 


[Letter from Joseph W. White to James and Mary Henderson.] 
Medina Medina Co Ohio May 3, 1837. 

Respected Cousins 

Yours of the 23d March was duly received and gave much 
pleasure to hear directly from one who not only from the ties 
of consanguinity would be more or less interesting, but, who 
when after the lapse of nearly forty years, fond memory calls 
up the recollection of personal acquaintance and esteem in 
early childhood, must, under such circumstances be doubly 
pleasing and interesting. 

You will please excuse the partial delay manifested in an- 
swering your letter, as I have been perambulating the country 
a considerable distance from home a great portion of the time 
since the receipt of your favor. With regard to the great 
estate you enquire about I will now state so far as my knowl- 
edge extends, from which you will find you labored somewhat 
in error with regard to the origin of it, place, and some other 
minor items. 

The estate (if any) lies in Amsterdam (Holland) — not Ger- 
many. 

About the year 1680, one Direck Areson, or Arison, emi- 
grated from Amsterdam to New York City — then called New 
Amsterdam — as it was settled principally by Hollanders, or 
Low Dutch. Derick (or Richard in English) was a quaker, and 
come to this country on account of the persecution against 
that sect in Holland, at that time. Sometime after his resi- 
dence in this country, his wife’s mother, residing in Amster- 
dam, died, and left, by will, all her large property in that city, 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


85 


to said Arison. This property consisted, as far as I can learn, 
of a square of buildings in Amsterdam city, numbering 18 — ■ 
and five stories high, which was after some lapse of time, sold 
by that government for seven million dollars, and funded in 
the bank of Holland at 3 per cent interest ever since. Said 
A rison was preparing to go to Amsterdam for his legacy when 
he was unfortunately kicked by his horse, of which injury he 
died in three days time. Previous, however, to his death, he 
made a will and left this estate to his two children (all he had), 
which consisted of a son and daughter named John and Sarah 
Arison. He willed it equally to them. This will has been 
found of late, by one Ralph Shreeve, recorded in the city of 
New York. Sarah Arison, aforesaid, married one Caleb 
Shreve (another Hollander) of whom nearly or quite all sprang 
that bear that name in the U. States at this time. We are of 
the Shreve lineage, as our grand mother Mercy Whites maiden 
name was Shreve. This constitutes us as legal heirs. The 
first intimation I received of the affair was a year ago last 
October to attend a meeting of a number of the heirs, 50 or 60 
miles east of this place. I attended, and was appointed chair- 
man of the meeting, and one of a committee to ascertain the 
names and number of heirs in the western country. I have 
been extremely anxious ever since to find you out. There has 
been several meetings, since the above period, on the subject, 
one in Philadelphia and some in New Jersey. I have correct 
information, that at one meeting the sum of |200.00 was made 
up to bear the expenses of an agent, who started for Europe 
last August or Sept by the name of Capt. Benjamin Shreve, 
of Salem Massachusetts. He went in order to ascertain cer- 
tainty and nature of the affair. It is probable something will 
be heard on the subject before long. If so I will advise you 
of it. I place no particular reliance on anything from that 
source, however, until something further is heard. You had 
better inform me of the names of those four heirs of the family 
of Uncle Thomas White. I am glad to hear of your large 
family and prosperity. I was married in Beaver Pa 3d Jan- 
uary 1810 to a Dutch girl by the name of Polly Reisinger. We 
have had 11 children 3 of whom died in infancy. We have 
now 8 children, 4 sons and 4 daughters. My oldest son Madi- 
son H. White is married and has 3 children. My oldest daugh- 
ter Lavinia has been married almost a year, to a physician 
by name of Alexander Beatty. They live in this place. My 
3 oldest sons are printers. My second son, Washington, has 
lately started a newspaper in Massillon about 35 miles from 
here. He will probably change his single life shortly. 
My third son is called Thomas Jefferson, (he lives with me,) 
arid my fourth son 10 years old I call Charles after his mothers 
brother. 


86 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


You will be ready to infer that I am a Democrat by the 
names of my 3 oldest sons. My father died in April 1825 aged 
75 years. My mother is living with me in good health, but a 
cripple, not being able to stand on account of getting her 
thigh broke some eighteen months ago. She is 77 years old. 
Uncle Robert White died in the fall of 1831, about 40 miles 
east of this. His widow and children are living in and about 
the place where he died. They have 2 sons and one daughter 
married. They are all quakers. My other daughters names 
are Teresa aged in her 17th year, and Polly in her 9th ind 
Elizabeth (youngest) in her 5th year. I have lived in this 
place 5 years, and followed the printing business 4J years. 
On the 26th last January I had the misfortune to have my 
printing office destroyed by fire: but saved the greater part of 
my materials. I am now endeavoring to collect my scattered 
debts, which I find to be much worse than earning them. I 
am well pleased with the description you give of your country 
but cannot give any particular encouragement about moving 
there. I am in my 49th year, and therefore have lost that 
relish for change of residence that I own to have formerly 
possessed. I have through much tribulation gathered up real 
estate to about $3,000, besides some personal and it is not so 
easy “pulling up stakes” to go elsewhere. My son-in-law, 
however, is determined, after some time, to go to either Indi- 
ana or Illinois, and my oldest son is going to the western part 
of this state. It may be possible that should my children aim 
westward, I might incline to follow; and your section of 
country would without doubt claim my attention, not only 
from soil and climate, but considerations of relatives. Please 
write shortly, and as we have an extremely backward season 
here, I would be glad were you to give a particular description 
of your climate, prices of produce facilities of mills water 
power, &c. together with your most flourishing towns and 
villages, and whether there are desirable openings for the 
printing business with the morals of society, &c. It may be 
among the possibilities for you to receive a visit from me 
this summer or autumn. 

Please accept the love of myself and family to you and 
your family. We are well and desire that this may find all 
your family & connections in good health. With affectionate 
esteem I remain your loving cousin 

JOSEPH W. WHITE 

James & Mary Henderson 

I wish you when you write to notice what state of for- 
wardness your forest trees are on the 3d day of May as here 
the green tints of budding is but making its appearance. 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 87 

N. B. When necessary yonr lieirship can be easily estab- 
lished I will see to it and apprize you. 

(Superscription.) 


Medina OHO 

May 4 25 

Mr. Janies Henderson 
White Hall 
Greene Co. 

State of Illinois 


[Letter from Rebecca Bailey to Benj. Shreve.] 

Centreville Montgomery County State of Ohio May 10th 1837. 
Mr. Benj Shreve 

Dear Cousin Having received a letter from cousin Samuel 
B. Shreve of Alexandria dated 9th mo ; , 1st 1836 containing 
some information respecting the Holland claim and a request 
to write you any information that I might have obtained on 
that subject &c. I have received a letter from the United 
States Consul at Amsterdam dated Oct. 22d 1834 stating that 
he had used his best exertions for some time in searching the 
records there, and says that the name of Derick Ayreson is 
not to be found on any of the Dutch Records, I have since 
been informed that the proper name is Arenson. The Consul 
further states that perhaps the estate in question was owned 
in another name, and there may be other facts necessary to 
attend to even to spelling names to a single letter the Consul 
also states the precise plan on w r hich to procede which if 
effected cannot fail of success, towit he says at all events it 
will be necessary to transmit to him a particular description 
of the property, and proof of ownership. Likewise that the 
claimants are lawful descendants of the donor which he says 
cannot be done there, and again I will give you the informa- 
tion contained in a letter from the Consul dated Dec. 30th 
1835 It is as follows viz 

[Here follows an exact copy of the letter from John W. 
Parker to Peter P. Lowe.] 

You have the Genealogy of the family and with this excep- 
tion the following is the contents Mr. Shreve states to the 
Consul that he is not in possession of any of the Philadelphia 
papers but that he well recollects to have seen and read them 
and that the advertisement concerning the estate in question 
corresponded precisely with the information handed down by 


88 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


the descendants of the family Mr Shreve informs the consul 
that you have in possession the Marriage Certificate of Caleb 
Shreve and Sarah Ayreson, the Ayreson Coat of Arms and 
also a deed of the property which she gave to her youngest 
son Benjamin, he further states to the Consul that while his 
grand father was making preparations to go on to take pos- 
session of the property his horse kicked him in the breast 
which occasioned his death in a short time He furthermore 
states that it appears that the estate was left by one Ore 
Orien to our great grand mother whose name was Sarah the 
daughter of Derick Aryson and whether before or after the 
bequest was the wife of our great grand father Caleb Shreve, 
the date of the above alluded to is supposed to be some where 
between the years 1670 & 1683. It is said there was another 
bequest to our grand mother by an aunt of hers somewhere 
about the same time whose name has not been handed down 
to us and the estates having never been called for, it was 
realized by the Amsterdam authorities & placed in the orphans 
fund, he says he inquired of the Dutch Consul here .whether 
an estate of so long standing could be obtained at this distant 
period and he answered that if it were 500 years it would be 
as easily obtained now as at first as it respected that partic- 
lar; and again by information had from a lady who resided in 
Philadelphia at the time the estates being advertised She says 
she well recollects reading the advertisements and were pub- 
lished in the following papers viz the Trenton Emporium 
True American (Trenton Federalist George Shereman editor) 
in or between the years 1820 1823 and 1825 and that the Phila- 
delphia papers contained the same I am also informed that at 
the time of the death of your sister (her first name not recolected) 
one of those papers was there the time of her decease you may 
no doubt recollect My cousin Thos. Shreve of Cincinnati in- 
formed me that you were on board the Ship on which my 
father Jeremiah Shreve died and attended him in his last 
moments by this you will know my standing as it respects 
my relationship without any further representation I have 
now given you all the information I am in possession of at 
present and I hope that you will do me the favor of writing to 
me concerning the manner in which the lousiness is progressing 
& also concerning your welfare in common &c at least this will 
have a tendency to cause a revival of our correspondence 
which might otherwise have slept in eternal silence 
Yours affectionately 

REBEKAH BAILEY formerly Shreve 

N. B. Direct your letter to John Bailey Centreville Mont- 
gomery County Ohio 

N. B. I am informed that every printing office retains a 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


89 


paper of each kind for such like re-examination and if so by 
inquiring at the above named offices and some of those in the 
city also a paper might be obtained in which one of those ad- 
vertisements is inserted 

I have the pleasure of stating to you that there is a very 
efficient person here who will if required at any time when 
called upon embark in the business if sufficient pecuniary aid 
be placed in his hands to support him until he returns & of 
his honesty and fidelity there is no doubt, providing you 
would prefer it so, of this you can give me information in 
your answer to this 

R. B. 


[Letter from the Consul General of the Netherlands to L. P. 

Allen.] 

J. R. Planten, 

Consul General. 


No. 1025 


Bijlagen 

Consulaat Generaal der Nederlanden, 

New York, May 4th 1894 

Sir, 

Replying to your letter of April 30 last, addressed to his 
Excellency Mr. G. de Werkherlin, at Washington D. C. I 
would advise you to read what the U. S. Minister to the 
Netherlands reported about such estates in the Executive 
Documents of the 45th Congress, 3d Session No. 1 (foreign re- 
lations). If after carefully reading this report, you should 
desire further information, I would suggest that you address 
the State Department, at Washington, D. C. which has charge 
of the foreign interests of American citizens. 

Respectfully 

Mr, L. P. Allen J. R. PLANTEN 

Greenfield Consul-General of 

Ills The Netherlands. 


Holland 
Coat of 
Arms 


ESTATES IN HOLLAND. 


Department of State 
Washington, D. C., May 8, 1894 


L. P. Allen, Esq., 

Greenfield, 

Illinois. 

Your letter of the 6th instant has been received. Your in- 


90 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


quiry belongs to a numerous class, and the frequency with 
which applications for information with regard to supposed 
estates in Holland have been made to this Department for 
several years past, has led to patient and careful investigation 
thereof, in several instances where the information furnished 
by the applicants seemed to be specific enough to warrant 
such a proceeding. In no case has the existence of the sup- 
posed estate or alleged unclaimed fortune been verified. 
Moreover, the legislation of the Netherlands is such as to 
effectually and without appeal dispose of all claims, even if 
inherently just, and founded on an actual and known heritage, 
which were not presented and proven prior to 1852. 

For your further information on this point, I append a copy 
of a dispatch on the subject from the United States Minister 
at The Hague. 

I am, your obedient servant, 

ALYEY A. ADEE, 

Second Assistant Secretary. 

[Mr. Birney to Mr. Evarts.] 

[No. 63.] Legation of the United States, 

The Hague, March 1, 1878. (Received March 18.1 

Sir: I am in receipt, since my residence at this post, of a 
great many letters from citizens of the United States, asking 
information in regard to supposed claims to estates in the 
Netherlands, and requesting suggestions as to the best method 
of establishing them. They come from all parts of the coun- 
try, from Maine to California. The demands range from 
$12,000,000 down to a more manageable sum, and extend over 
a period embraced within the past 200 years. 

Although neither the presentation nor prosecution of private 
claims is among the duties devolving upon me, I have been 
disposed to contribute such information to inquirers as I could 
conveniently find. But the letters, whether from lawyers or 
laymen, are almost without exception so entirely vague and 
indefinite that they rarely furnish any clew to an investiga- 
tion. As there is little prospect of a cessation of such in- 
quiries, and no doubt much time and money has been and will 
be uselessly expended, through the imposition of a certain 
class of a speculative turn of mind, who work upon the cred- 
ulity of those who think they may have interests that can be 
realized, I have thought it might be well to address you a note 
containing a brief general statement upon the subject to 
which such letters relate, and, if it meets your approval, to 
put it in print, that I may attach it to more special answers 
sent to future inquirers. 

It is altogether probable that most persons in the United 
States who write for information do so under the impression 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


91 


that it can be readily had, after the fashion in their own 
country, by stepping into a surrogate or probate office and ex- 
amining the records. But in Holland there are no such offices 
open to the public for the record of wills. Wills in this coun- 
try are deposited by the testator in the custody of the notary 
whom he requested to officiate as his draughtsman. He may 
select any notary he pleases. Notaries in Holland are usually 
appointed from the legal profession, and are function- 
aries of reliable character. Trusts of great value are safely 
committed to them. They are not admitted to the office until 
they have stood the test of a rigid examination as to their 
proficiency in the duties incumbent upon them. The will is 
filed in duplicate in the office of the notary, and its custody 
descends to his successor. The notary enters upon his regis- 
ter the title and subject matter of each paper filed with him, 
with a corresponding number. This is examined each month 
by the procureur-general or district attorney, and, if found 
correct, is indorsed by him. 

Ordinarily, there is no difficulty whatever, on the part of 
those concerned, in finding the notary who may have posses- 
sion of a particular will. The friends and members of the 
family will remember very well who officiated in that capacity. 
But when a quarter or half century has elapsed since the 
death of the testator, and inquiries come from abroad, accom- 
panied by no statement as to the locality of the property and 
former residence of the deceased, or the time of his death, it 
is no easy matter, often, to find the officer or the successor 
sought for. Extensive advertisement is sometimes the only 
means of discovering heirs. Wills are so carefully drawn 
that contests about them seldom occur, and it is very rare 
that heirs prefer to have the testator proved not of sound 
mind and memory. 

In numerous instances inquiries have been made by attor- 
neys as to the judicial proceedings customary here upon the 
assertion of such claims. I will, as succintly as possible, 
refer to their history and present course. 

Many years ago the courts of the country exercised the right 
to appoint guardians for the persons and property of minors. 
In the fourteenth century there were established what were 
styled orphans’ courts. To them was delegated the care of the 
estates of deceased person. At that period the courts had 
almost supreme power in their respective districts. The first 
mention of such delegation of power by any of them is that 
found in the statute published by the Countess of Margaritta 
on the 10th of May, 1346. At that time cities acted as distinct 
sovereignties, according to the authority bestowed. In 1351 
Philip of Burgundy granted to the city of The Hague such an 


92 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


orphans’ court. On the 13th of May, 1355, Count William of 
Bavaria bestowed upon the city of Delft the right to establish 
a chamber for orphans’ court. In 1485 Maximilian, by a 
statute proclaimed on the 16th of November, extended more 
generally this right. 

Under this system such claims were settled until lfeua, 
when all orphans’ courts were abolished by the introduction 
of the French civil law throughout the kingdom of the Nether- 
lands. The methods of procedure under this code were con- 
cluded by the principles laid down in Grotius and Van 
Leuwen, who were to Dutch law what Blackstone has been to 
English and American law. On the 5th of March, 1852, the 
Staats General, or Parliament of the Netherlands, passed an 
act providing for the organization of a state commission, whose 
duty it became to settle claims against the estates of deceased 
persons as well as against the government. All the funds 
heretofore under the care of the orphans’ courts, or other 
officials, and undisposed of, passed into the custody of this 
commission. This act also provided that for any sum not 
paid over, and which had been within the jurisdiction of the 
orphans’ court, the municipality in which it was appointed 
should still be liable to any one establishing his right to it. 

The rules of this commission require that all persons mak- 
ing demand for funds under its control shall make a full 
statement of the case in writing, with proofs of descent and 
identity. A receipt is given for the papers, and within two 
months the commission announces its decision; if adverse, 
the claimant has the right of appeal to the courts. 

This act also provides that, as soon as practicable after its 
taking effect, an advertisement should be inserted in the 
official journal known as the Staats Courant, notifying all 
claimants to any portion of the funds in their hands to make 
demand and proof; also, that after an interval of six months 
from the first there should be a second advertisement, and that 
after the lapse of five years from such second notice all estates 
to which claims had not been established should escheat to 
the state. 

This law would dispose of such estates as were in the hands 
of the commission prior to 1852. It is scarcely reasonable to 
suppose that any government would hold itself responsible 
without limitation as to time for all waifs that may have fallen 
under its protection. 

There are persons, however, who expend large sums upon 
travel and attorneys under the belief that this government 
has held in its treasury vast amounts, and is only waiting to 
welcome some one who will come and claim it. Not many 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


98 


months since, a respectable, zealous, and intelligent old lady 
from Brooklyn, N. Y., called upon me to inquire how she should 
approach the government to induce it to pay over without 
delay what was honestly due her as one of the heirs of a Dutch 
general who expired suddenly on horseback while engaged in 
a grand parade that occurred 200 years ago. She was accom- 
panied by a French advocate whom she had engaged in France 
to prepare her brief in the case. He already had it printed in 
the shape of a large pamphlet. The lady claimed that the 
government had taken charge of the property, and had since 
been in receipt of the usufruct. She admitted that 
the claim had become of such magnitude that if ordinary 
interest should be added to the principal no government in 
Europe had the ability to pay it. She was, however, willing 
to accept the principal and allow further time for the interest. 
She was fully determined, as she said, if Holland did not meet 
her expectations in doing what was right and just, to have the 
government dishonored in the eyes of all Europe. She called 
upon several of the embassies here to induce them to form a sort 
of alliance of the powers to bring a pressure to bear. This 
she did because there were heirs in Germany, France, England, 
and the United States. She was determined that her petition 
should be laid before the highest authority. For this purpose 
she waited at the door of the palace, and, when His Majesty 
the King appeared, she presented it in person. He referred 
it to his minister of finance, who very soon addressed a note to 
the applicant informing her that the whole matter had several 
times been thoroughly examined in the courts and decided 
adversely to claimants. I advised her that it would be more 
judicious to save the money she was expending upon steamers, 
hotels and advocates. 

A recent mail brought me a letter from a citizen of Marys- 
ville. He sets out by saying that he had written to President 
Hayes, asking him to interpose in regard to an estate left him 
in Holland, and that in reply my address had been sent to him. 
He goes on to state that several newspapers had notified him 
that his ancestor, who died 100 years ago, had left a large 
amount and directed that it should be put at interest for 100 
years and then divided among his heirs; that this time having 
arrived it was ready to be distributed, and that the sum total 
was now $12,000,000. He desired the matter to be sifted to 
the bottom, and offers, on realizing premises, to compensate 
liberally. This was followed by letters from persons of the 
same name, written, one from Lebanon, N. J., one from Ulster 
County, New York, another from Washington, all solicitous 
about the same interest. But in no one of them was there 
mention of the time or place of death of the testator, nor the 


94 


LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS. 


location or description of the property, nor was a copy of the 
newspaper notice enclosed; in fact no clue by which investiga- 
tion could be commenced. 

Of one thing such inquirers may be certain, and that is, the 
Holland government never has ordered its notices to be in- 
serted in foreign newspapers. Not long since a gentleman of 
fair intelligence called upon me and represented that he had 
just arrived from a voyage across the Atlantic, having been 
employed by parties who supposed they were heirs to an estate 
somewhere in Holland. I discovered that he had undertaken 
this business and made an expensive trip without the slightest 
knowledge as to the locality, or province, or part of the kingdom 
in which the testator had lived and died. I referred him to a 
competent barrister, by whom he was told that he would have 
to advertise in several of the leading newspapers for the notary 
who had the will. That discouraged him and he took his de- 
parture, no wiser than when he set off from New York. Ad- 
vances may have been made sufficient for the trip, but not for 
advertising. I mention such instances to show that much is 
expended in such inquiries without avail. 

I may add, however, that if any one in the United States has 
a bona-fide claim against the Government of Holland, or any 
of its officials, which can be clearly and satisfactorily shown, 
he may rely upon it that there is no government that will more 
promptly and fully meet the demand. 

Hoping that these hints may not be without some service to 
the many persons in the United States who look wistfully to 
the fortunes coming to them from Holland, 

I have &c., 

JAMES BIRNEY. 


NAMES OF SHREVE DESCENDANTS 


Tabulation of Children is on Page Designated *. 


A 

ALLEN, Amy Caroline, 61. 

Caroline Melissa, 55, 60.* 

Edith Ostrom, 61. 

Elsie Jane, 61. 

George Benson, 55. 

Harriet Elizabeth, 55, 58.* 

Harriet, 61. 

James Henderson, 55. 

Luther Prentice, 55, 61.* 

Luthera, 55. 

Mary Jane, 55.* 

Ruby Gray, 61. 

Sarah Ann, 55, 58. 

Winthrop S. G., 55, 59. 
ARMSTRONG, Elizabeth Ray, 78. 

Martha Ann, 78.* 

ATKINSON, Clifford, 127. 

Elsie, 127. 

Emma, 127. 

Florence, 127. 

B 

BADGLEY, Nellie, 71. 

BAKER, Flora A., 40. 

BARRY, Edwin Atley, 125. 

Fannie, 125. 

Emma, 125* 

Jane, 125. 

Jesse Bond, 124. 

Job Robbins, 124, 125.* 

Mary Hope, 125. 

Ruth Anna, 125. 

BAUM, Orville David, 71. 

Oscar Milton, 71. 

BEATTY, Mary, 39. 

BECKWITH, Charles Henry, 132, 133.* 
Elmer Ellsworth, 132. 

Frances Estelle, 132. 

Henrietta D., 132. 

Jessie M., 133. 

Julietta Corwin, 132. 

Mary Ann Robbins, 132.* 


BECKWITH, Mercy Amelia, 132. 
Ora E., 133. 

Rebecca Jane, 132. 

Westley Pitman, 132. 

BEHRING* Addie B., 135. 

Alva H., 135. 

Fred T., 135. 

Hannah C., 135. 

Kate M., 135. 

BOOTH, Blanch, 40. 

Charles, 39, 40.* 

Dean, 40. 

Ellen, 39, 40.* 

Frances, 39. 

Harry, 40. 

John, 40. 

Olive, 39. 

Rosa, 39, 40.* 

BOWMAN, John L., 117. 

Nancy T., 117. 

Rosa A., 117. 

Sarah L., 116. 

BOZELL, Emma, 37. 

Flora, 37. 

Frank, 37. 

BRADLEY, Amos, 31. 

Charles Addison, 31. 

Cora Ethel, 31. 

Francis Cushman, 31. 

Frederick, 31. 

James Morley, 31. 

Lewis Arthur, 32. 

Lewis Templen, 31.* 

Lewis Templen, Jr., 31. 

Mary Emma, 31. 

Mattie Estella, 32. 

Thomas J., 31.* 

BRIGHTON, Antonette Dakin, 37* 
BROWN, Joseph, 29. 

Lewis, 29. 

Louise, 29. 

Sylvanus, 29. 


95 


96 


INDEX 


BUSER, Clara May, 86. 

Frank H., 86. 

BUTLER, Faith, 22. 

C 

CADWALLADER, Amos, 122, 123* 
Asa C., 122. 

Charles Lee, 123. 

Foster C., 123. 

I. Zola, 123. 

Irena, 123. 

John C., 122. 

Leta, 122. 

Nettie Alice, 123. 

Reece, 122.* 

Sarah Ann, 122, 123.* 

Sherman Wilber, 123. 

William, 123. 

CARDER, Ethel, 116. 

CARROLL, Clarissa Ann, 107. 
CARSON, Clara Maud, 108. 

Dora Belle, 108. 

CASS, Ethel Leona, 131. 

Hubert C., 131. 

Louella May, 131. 

CHAPMAN, Edna C., 69. 

Loraine, 69. 

Nathaniel B., 69. 

CINNAMON, Andrew, 86. 

Harry, 86. 

Winnie, 86. 

COOK, Ada, 33. 

Adelbert, 33. 

Alfred, 28, 33.* 

Amos, 28, 33.* 

Charles, 29. 

Edward, 28. 

Edward L., 33. 

Eleanor, 29.* 

Eliza, 29. 

Eliza, 28, 32* 

Elsie E., 33. 

Etta, 33. 

Frank B., 33. 

George, 29. 

Israel, 28, 29.* 

Israel J., 33. 

Jennie, 33. 

Job, 28, 29 * 

Joseph W., 28.* 

Leicester, 29. 

Leroy, 34. 

Lois, 29. 

Lyd *, 33. 

Madison W., 29. 


COOK, Mary Ann, 28, 31.* 
Melvin Edward, 34. 

Mirandy, 33. 

Nancy, 28, 29.* 

Olive, 28. 

Olive H., 33. 

Parmelia, 29. 

Pleoman, 29. 

Thomas, 28. 

Wilbur Franklin, 34. 

COOPER, Sarah, 26. 

CORWIN, Charles Hayter, 130. 
George Crusher, 129. 

Glover John, 129. 

Grace O., 130. 

Herbert, 130. 

Herbert Allen, 129. 

Leon, 130. 

Mary Jane, 129, 130.* 

Olive Evangeline, 129, 131.* 
Oscar Augustus, 129, 130.* 
Ruth S., 130. 

Theresa, 130. 

Theresa Albina, 129. 

Wilbur Nathaniel, 129. 

CROM, Bertha E., 98. 

Claude W., 98. 

Emma Ruth, 98. 

Grace M., 98. 

Hattie B., 98. 

Jennie M., 98. 

Mamie E., 98. 

Myrtle M., 98. 

Sarah A., 98. 

D 

DAWSON, Ann W., 114, 115* 
Carrie S., 115. 

Luther H., 115. 

Lydia, 114, 115* 

Nathan, 114. 

Robert, 114. 

Ruth, 114. 

Sina, 114, 117* 

Tabitha M., 114, 116.* 

William, 114* 

DRAPER, Dora, 116* 

Elmer G., 113, 114,* 115, 116* 
Flora A., 116.* 

Harry F., 114, 116. 

Maud M., 114, 116. 

DRUM, Anna Belle, 67.* 

Birdie, 67. 

Frederick, 67. 

Mabel I., 67. 


INDEX. 


97 


DRUM, Marilla Hope, 67. 
Martha, 67. 

Mary Eel Jena, 67.* 

Rufus Edson, 67.* 

e 

ELLIS, Charles Oakley, 133. 
Sarah, 133. 

F 

EIFIELD, Arthur W., 96. 
Frank R., 96. 

Frederick W., 96. 

Robert C., 96. 

FLECK, Hattie M., 107. 
James T., 107. 

Joseph, 107. 

Roy, 107. 

FORCE, Ethel, 32. 

Irving, 32.* 

Leroy Harrold, 32. 

Mary A., 32. 

Olive D., 32 * 

Wesley C., 32. 

Wilbur, 32.* 

G 

GIBBS, Mary, 20, 22. 
GIBSON, Evaline, 125. 
GLOVER, Allen Robert, 135. 
Ella Rebecca, 135. 
Frederick Byron, 135. 
Hannah Stiles, 135. 

James Cornelius, 135. 
Lenora Margaret, 135. 

Wm. Andress, 135. 

GRANT, Ella Jennie, 43. 
Mary Blanche, 43. 

H 

HALL, Arthur White, 43. 
Charles Henry Fremont, 43. 
Charlotte, 44. 

Edward Satcliff, 44. 
Eleanor Elizabeth, 44. 
Elmer Ellsworth, 43. 

Frank Clifford, 43, 44* 
Frederick George, 44. 
George Adelbert, 43. 

Henry Francisco, 44. 

Homer Harrison, 43. 

Joseph Edward, 43.* 

Mary Belle Florence, 43. 
Stella Norine, 44. 
HAMMOND, Hattie, 40.* 

Lucy Dell, 40. 


HAND, Mary A., 21, 126. 
HARRISON, Lucy Holt, 50. 
HARTY, Ada Augustina, 81. 
Cleaburn Safety, 81. 

George Gordon, 81. 

George Gordon, 81. 

Grover, 81. 

John Winfield, 81. 

Lottie Elizabeth, 81. 

Patrick Reiley, 81. 

Thomas James, 81. 

HAUER, Charles, 72. 

Eria, 72. 

Lula, 72. 

HAWKINS, Julia Bessie, 131. 
HENDERSON, Albert Dorsey, 87. 
Alice Prior, 87. 

Almira, 70, 71* 

Ames, 85. 

Amos P., 77, 80.* 

Amy Ann, 54, 84.* 

Amy Ann, 85. 

Amy Ann, 70, 72.* 

Ann Elizabeth, 83. 

Angelina Shreve, 74, 75. 

Angie May, 78. 

Ann E., 77, 79.* 

Arthur Corbin, 80. 

Arthur Edwin, 74, 76.* 

Austin, 72. 

Belle T., 79. 

Bessie. Prentice, 68. 

Byron Baldwin, 68. 

Byron Prentice, 66, 68.* 

Carl Emmert, 76. 

Carl S., 79. 

Caroline, 53, 54.* 

Charles E., 79. 

Charles T., 73. 

Chester Luther, 78. 

Clara Etta, 78. 

Clara F., 81. 

Clara H., 77, 80* 

Clarence R., 79. 

Claude, 72. 

Clement Nathaniel, 66. 

Cyrus Bacon, 66. 

David Franklin, 70. 

Don, 72. 

Edmond, 73. 

Edmond Franklin, 71.* 

Edna B., 76. 

Edwin, 54, 73.* 

Edwin Harvey, 66, 68.* 

Edwin Denny, 88. 


98 

HENDERSON, Edwin Fulton, 87. 
Edwin I., 87, 88.* 

E. Fay, 81. 

Effie, 87. 

Effie Loulla, 78. 

Eliza, 72. 

Eliza Frances, 70, 73.* 

Ellen, 85, 86.* 

Elmer Ellsworth, 74. 

Emory J., 77, 78* 

Ernest, 81. 

Erwin E., 81. 

Esther May, 76. 

Ettie M., 81. 

Frank Morton, 88. 

Frank Prentice, 74, 76.* 

Frank Robinson, 87.* 

Frank Williams, 76. 

Franklin, 54, 86.* 

George Allen, 87.* 

George Marquis, 77. 

George Prentice, 70. 

Grace, 72. 

Gracie B., 73. 

Grover, 82. 

Harry Earl, 88. 

Harry M., 87, 89* 

Harvey G., 69. 

Hazel Ermina, 68. 

Homer, 73. 

Hope, 53, 61.* 

Hope Prentice, 70. 

Horace Franklin, 88. 

James F., 77, 81.* 

James Marion, 70, 71.* 

James 0., 66, 68. 

James W., 54, 76.* 

James W., 79. 

James W., 81. 

Jay Crittenden, 85. 

John Robinson, 83. 

Justus Wright, 78. 

Lee Edwin, 76. 

Leslie Earl, 69. 

Lewis Warren, 87. 

Lora M., 81. 

Lucy, 85, 86* 

Lucy Ann, 82, 83. 

Lucy Ried, 87. 

Luna, 85, 86.* 

Lydia Ann, 74.* 

Marcus La Fayette, 82.* 
Marilla Harriet, 66. 

Marilla Watkins, 68. 


INDEX. 

HENDERSON, Mark, 85. 
Martha E., 73. 

Martha Ermina, 66, 68. 
Martha Jane, 82, 84.* 
Martha Maria, 74, 75. 
Martha Ruth, 76. 

Mary, 54. 

Mary, 66.* 

Mary, 73. 

Mary, 85. 

Mary E., 77, 80.* 

Mary E., 80. 

Mary Frances, 82, 83.* 
Mary Frances, 74, 75.* 
Mary Jane, 70, 71.* 

Mary Luthera, 74. 

Mattie H., 82. 

Milton Asbury, 70, 72.* 
Minnie Marilla, 77. 
Mintie Evalena, 78. 
Morse Robinson, 86. 
Nannie Byron, 68. 
Nathan, 70, 72.* 

Nathan Dennis, 77, 79.* 
Nathaniel, 54, 65.* 
Nathaniel Greene, 68. 
Nellie E., 81. 

Newton Estes, 70, 72.* 
Olin, 86. 

Orval Le Roy, 79. 

Pearl, 72. 

Perry, 54, 82.* 

Peter C., 76, 77.* 

Ruth, 88. 

Safety McGee, 54, 85.* 
Safety McGee, 77, 79* 
Sallie B., 69. 

Samuel R., 82. 

Sanford L., 79. 

Sarah Angeline, 66, 69* 
Sarah C., 77, 80.* 

Sarah Helen, 74, 75. 
Sherman Earnest, 80. 
Sylva, 86. 

Treva Caroline, 71. 
Thomas, 54, 69.* 

Thomas J., 77. 

Vesper Ray, 78. 

Viola Ross, 80. 

William Frank, 87. 
William Morton, 87. 
Willie J., 69. 

Winfield S., 77, 81* 
Warren Wade, 78. 


INDEX. 


99 


HIGGINS, Emra Luther, 101. 
Lavinna, 101. 

Mary E. Gladys, 101. 

HOLT, Alfred David, 49.* 

Alfred Granville, 51. 

Anabel Randolph, 47, 52.* 
Barnard Shipp, 50. 

David, 52. 

David Eldred, 49, 51.* 

Eldred, 52. 

Ethel, 51, 

Franklin White, 48. 

Harold, 52. 

Helen Therrell, 52. 

Horatio Ogden, 50. 

Jennie Dunlap, 52. 

John Saunders, 48, 49.* 

Joseph, 48, 51.* 

Joseph, 52. 

Juliet White, 49. 

Juliet White, 52. 

Lucy Barton, 52. 

Lucy Elizabeth, 48, 50.* 

Mary Edith, 52. 

Rebecca Elbert, 49. 

Sarah Barton, 48. 

William Therrell, 52. 

William White, 48, 51. 
HUBBARD, David Eldred, 52. 
Juliet Campbell, 52. 

Rebecca Donna, 52. 
HUNGERFORD, Walter Leroy, 67. 
HUNT, Leigh T., 105. 

Louis R., 105. 

Mabel T., 105. 

J 

JAMIESON, Dee Roy, 110. 

M. Beverly, 110. 

JONES, Bertha L., 95. 

Erma Ruth, 95. 

Eva Mae, 40. 

Jessie, 95. 

Lewis T., 95. 

K 

KENFIELD, Ruby, 59. 

KNAUSS, John W., 79. 

Vinie L., 79. 

Vira B., 79. 

KOONTZ, Beva M., 115. 

Clifford E., 115, 

Ola, 115, 


L 

LAING, Benny, 91. 

Dela Daisey, 91. 

Ida May, 91.* 

Lena Frank, 91. 

Mary Matilda, 91. 

LA FOLITTE, Jennie M., 73. 
John T., 73. 

Joseph W., 73. 

Loyd E., 73. 

Robert N., 73. 

Viola E., 73. 

Wm. D., 73. 

LEACH, George W., Jr., 38. 

Hortense Eugenia, 38. 
LINDSAY, Joseph W., 41. 

LOSS, Arch B., 94. 

Ray, 94. 

Roy, 94. 

M 

MARTIN, James Vernon, 39. 
MARVIN, Annie, 107. 

Charles H., 107. 

Emma, 107.* 

Jessie J., 107. 

John, 107. 

MATHIS, Mercy, 22. 

MAXWELL, Pearl, 113. 
MENDENHALL, Anna May, 117. 
MILLER, Austin Wade, 71. 

Clay H., 71. 

Dell Effie, 100, 101* 

Emory H., 101. 

Flora Belle, 100, 101.* 

Frank Alvin, 101. 

Maerde Eliza, 71. 

Rosa, 80. 

Rulen William, 101. 

Wilmers Roland, 101. 
MINTURN, Ann Eliza, 90. 

Charles, 91. 

Clara Edith, 92. 

Daniel Franklin, 90, 91.* 
Harriet Jane, 90.* 

James Dorson, 92. 

Lena May, 92. 

Levi, 90. 

Marion Thomas, 91. 

Mary Daisy, 91. 

Mary Matilda, 90. 

William Henry, 90. 

William Henry, 91. 


100 


INDEX. 


MIX, Frederick B., 119, 120 * 
Robert O., 120. 

William, 120. 

MODLIN, Ellen, 115. 

Minerva Jane, 115.* 

Me 

McARTHUR, Lottie May, 33. 

Maxwell Loyd, 33. 

McDONALD, Emeline, 44. 

Eli, 44. 

Isabell, 44. 

Mary, 44. 

Wilkerson, 44. 

William, 44. 

McKILLIP, Charles Grant, 41. 
Clarence Melville, 41. 

Walter 41 

McMURRY, Hila D., 68. 

McVEY, Rupert Edgar, 96. 

Vesta Laura, 96. 

N 

NEWBY, Alva E., 121. 

Anna B., 121. 

Elmer Paul, 121. 

Grace E., 121. 

Oscar L., 121. 

Thomas Edgar, 121. 
NOFTSKER, Bessie Gray, 60. 
Edith Caroline, 60. 

George Plenry, 60. 

Grace, 60. 

John Allen, 60. 

O 

OSBORNE, Sarah, 20, 22. 

P 

PARKIN, Clara, 104. 

Lee Roy, 104. 

Rosa, 104. 

PECKINPAUGH, John A., 78. 
Ruth A., 78. 

Willis W., 78. 

PEPPER, Charles Keith, 42. 
PRENTICE, Ann Julia, 62, 65.* 
Blanche, 64. 

Caroline Emily, 65. 

Caroline Mitchel, 62, 63. 
Charles Ellis, 65. 

Charles Henderson, 62, 64.* 
Charles Warden, 64. 

George Randal, 65. 

George Robbins, 62, 64.* 


PRENTICE, Grace Harwood, 65. 
Harriet Maria, 62. 

Hope Maroa, 64. 

James Kellor, 62. 

John Amos, 65. 

John Kaser, 63. 

John Owen, 62, 63.* 

Mabel Sears, 64. 

Martha, 62. 

Mary Elizabeth, 64. 

Mary Henderson, 62.* 

Mary Julia, 65. 

Morse, 64. 

William Marion, 61. 

William Smith, 64. 

PUGH, Charles Le Roy, 101. 

Ira Alvin, 101. 

Walter Glenn, 101. 

Q 

QUICK, Gracie, 83. 

Robinson H., 83. 

It 

REEDER, Abner G., 94. 

Ada Myrtle, 98. 

Ann Eliza, 92, 94.* 

Annie Maria, 98. 

Arvilla, 108. 

Bert Stanley, 98. 

Bessie Agnes, 109. 

Charles Herbert, 111. 
Clarrissa, 89, 99.* 

David C., 90. 

David Oran, 108, 109* 

Dick, 108.* 

Edson W., 93. 

Eliza Emeline, 89, 105.* 

Elva E., 93. 

Emma, 93. 

Emma Jane, 111. 

Emma L., 99. 

Esther, 92, 97* 

Flossie M., 94. 

Frances Charlotte, 92, 96.* 
Frank, 93. 

George McClelland, 93, 98.* 
Gracie May, 111. 

Harrison, 94. 

Henry N., 89, 99* 

Henry Newton, 92, 97.* 

Hope Prentice, 90, 109.* 

James Franklin, 90, 110.* 
James Lewis, 93, 98.* 


INDEX, 


101 


REEDER, James Levi, 111. 
Jasper Lavern, 109. 
Jasper W., 92, 93.* 

John C., 94. 

John W., 90. 

Katie, 94. 

Laura A., 93, 94.* 

Lewis, 89. 

Levi, 89. 

Lula, 93. 

Malieia Pearl, 111. 
Martha Jane, 89, 104.* 
May Clara, 111. 

Mary Eckley, 89, 90.* 
Mary Martha, 93, 98.* 
Minnie, 93, 94.* 

Norman, 108, 109.* 

Nora Elizabeth, 109. 

Ollie L., 93. 

Robert Eddy, 97. 

Robert L., 94. 

Sarah, 89. 

Stella May, 109. 
Sylvester, 97. 

Thomas C., 93. 

Thomas Eddy, 93. 
Thomas White, 89, 92.* 
Thomas William, 109. 
Walter Franklin, 111. 

W. A., 108. 

William W., 90, 108.* 
Willis Craig, 99. 
RICHARDSON, Frank, 80. 
ROBBINS, Agnes, 128. 
Albert Preston, 134. 

Anna, 135. 

Barzillai W., 126, 127* 
Caleb Shreve, 124, 125.* 
Charles, 135. 

Charles Berryen, 124, 135/ 
Charles Hopkins, 129. 
Charles W., 135. 

Charles William, 134. 
Cornelius Wessells, 134.* 
Edith, 128. 

Elisha, 124, 135.* 
Elizabeth, 133. 

Elizabeth, 135. 

Elizabeth Ann, 126, 127/ 
Ella Marcia, 134. 

Emily, 133. 

Emily, 135. 

Emma Huff, 126. 


ROBBINS, Emma Matilda, 134. 
George, 135. 

George C., 128. 

Hannah, 135/ 

Harold, 127. 

Harry C., 127. 

Hope, 21. 

Ida May, 134. 

Isaiah C., 126/ 

James White, 124, 133/ 

James White, 128. 

Job Miller, 124. 

Job Miller, 135. 

John Ackley, 124, 133/ 

John White, 134/ 

Juliana, 128, 129/ 

Lavina, 134. 

Leslie H., 127. 

Margaret, 135. 

Martha, 134. 

Mary A., 21, 136. 

Mary Clifton, 133. 

Mary Hope, 128. 

Mary Jane, 129. 

Mary M., 126. 

Mary Olive, 134. 

Mary White, 124. 

Matilda, 134/ 

Mercy White, 124. 

Nathaniel, 124, 128/ 

Rebecca Tiler, 129, 131/ 
Richard H., 126, 127/ 

Richard R., 135. 

Robert L., 124, 126/ 

Robert T., 135. 

Ruth, 124/ 

Samuel Kirkbride, 127/ 

Sarah Jane, 126. 

Shreve Burr, 126. 

Susan, 134. 

William C., 126, 127/ 

William Shreve, 126. 

Theodore, 135. 

Velma, 127. 

ROBINSON, James Franklin, 84. 

John Spencer, 84. 

ROBISON, Alfred C., 30. 

Burtie Elroy, 31. 

Carrie A., 30. 

Charles Henry Edward, 31. 
Clema I., 30. 

Edward Cook, 30/ 

Eliza, 30. 

Elizabeth, 30. 


102 INDEX. 


ROBISON, Frank S., 30. 

George Alfred, 31. 

John Franklin, 31. 

Mary E., 30. 

Prudence M., 30. 

Sarah Allixe, 31. 

Sarah B. C., 30. 

Sarah C., 30. 

Seth P., 30. 

Sylvanus B., 30.* 

William A., 30. 

ROGERS, Albert Benjamin, 109. 
Bertha Myrtle, 110. 

Emmett Clarence, 109, 110.* 
Florence Belle, 109, 110* 
Frank H., 109. 

Guy Stanley, 110. 

Harry M., 110. 

Kate Maud, 110. 

Mabel Eugenia, 110. 

Nellie Jane, 109, 110.* 

O. Z., 109. 

Ruth Hope, 110. 

S 

SALISBURY, Frank Edwin, 84. 

Hazel Belle, 84. 
SCATTERGOOD, Caleb, 19. 
Jonathan, 19. 

Samuel, 19. 

Thomas, 19. 

SEARS, Carrie Belle, 63. 

Emily, 62. 

Lizzie Ann, 62. 

Nellie Powers, 63. 

Rosa Maria, 62, 63. 

Willard Prentice, 63. 
SHERIFF,. Caleb, 10, 19. 

Daniel, 16. 

Elizabeth, 16. 

John, 10, 15, 19. 

Mary, 15. 

Sarah, 16. 

Susanna, 15. 

Thomas, 15. 

Thomas, 8, 9, 10, 15,* 18* 
William, 10, 13, 14, 15, 18. 

Sir William, 10, 12, 13, 15, 18. 
SHORT, Essie May, 97. 

Florence Imogene, 97. 

Howard Burney, 97. 

Jessie Rhea, 97. 

Lettie Georgia, 97. 

SHREVE, Amos, 19, 22. 

Ann, 21, 26. 


SHRi^ v iii, Benjamin, 11, 12, 19, 20, 21, 

22 . 

Benjamin F., 11. 

Caleb, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 18*, 19, 20, 23. 
Caleb, 12. 

Caleb, 19, 20. 

Caleb, 22. 

Caleb, 24. 

Caleb, 26. 

David, 20, 21, 22. 

Edith Ella, 127* 

Elizabeth, 24. 

Hannah, 24. 

Hannah, 124, 125.* 

Henry M., 12. 

Isaac, 21. 

Israel, 10, 11, 12. 

James, 22. 

John, 12. 

Jonathan, 19, 20, 21, 22. 

Joseph, 19, 20, 21, 25* 

Joshua*. JlC 20, 22. * 

Joshua, 22. 

Martha, 19, 20, 21. 

Martha, 24. 

Mary, 19, 20. 

Mary, 22. 

Mary, 24. 

Mercy, 21, 26.* 

Samuel H., 9, 12, 20, 21, 22. 

Sarah, 19, 21. 

Sarah, 21, 22, 26. 

Thomas, 19, 20, 21, 24. 

Thomas, 21, 22, 26. 

Thomas, 24. 

William, 12. 

SKINNER, Alice Eliza, 104. 

Arthur Henry, 105. 

Ethel, 105. 

Horace W., 105. 

Leslie, 105. 

Mabel R., 105. 

Mertin W., 105. 

Myron Henry, 105. 

Orin M., 104, 105.* 

Otis Z., 104. 

Pearl M., 105. 

SMOTHERS, Effie A., 94, 95* 

Elsie E., 95, 96.* 

George E., 95. 

Grace Myrtle, 95, 96.* 

Lottie Pearl, 95. 

Maggie Louella, 95.* 

Thomas B., 95. 


INDEX 


SMOTHERS, William E., 95. 
SREVE, Caleb, 19. 
STANDINGER, Earl, 110. 
Freddie, 110. 

Ola Maud, 110. 

STICKEL, Joseph Ray, 75. 

Frank Williams, 75. 

STILES, Saville David, 91. 
STOCKETT, Anabel Barton, 50. 
David Holt, 50. 

Juliet Elizabeth, 50.* 

Juliet Elizabeth, 51. 

Lucy Holt, 50. 

Mary Allen, 50. 

Ruth, 50. 

Samuel Henry, 50, 51.* 
STOKER, Byron O., 97. 

Ray O., 97. 

STUBBS, Alice Lavina, 113. 

Ida May, 113, 114*, 115, 116.* 
Margaret Stella, 113. 

Marietta, 113. 

Nathan Henry, 113. 

Prudence Amy, 113. 
SWEENEY, Amy, 59* 

Edward Allen, 59. 

Howard Miles, 59. 

Mary, 59. 

William Jackson, 59. 

T 

XHOLL, Anna Pearl, 95. 

Clarence Ray, 95. 

Edith Myrtle, 95. 

Ethel May, 95. 

William Franklin, 95. 
THOMAS, Arvine, 118. 

Clara B., 118. 

Clara L., 102. 

Carl B., 119. 

Lewis W., 118.* 

Mildred, 119. 

Robert W., 102. 

THORPE, Edwin Lemen, 74. 
Effie Henderson, 74. 

Eliza Esther Williams, 74. 
Frank Robinson, 75. 

TUCKER, Alba, 103. 

Alice Hope, 104. 

Almon 0., 100. 

Alva, 103. 

Charles Newton, 100, 102.* 
Clara M., 104. 

Clarence, 103. 


TUCKER, Clifford Ray, 104. 
Edwin B., 102. 

Edwin M., 101, 102* 

Eliza Jane, 100, 103* 

Elpha M., 102. 

Emma Lee, 102.* 

George H., 99. 

Horace H., 100, 103.* 

James Monroe, 99, 101.* 

John H., 102. 

John Wesley, 99. 

Laura C., 102. 

Lee, 103. 

Lelie, 103. 

Lena F., 103. 

Levi Franklin, 100, 103.* 
Lillian F., 102. 

Manford, 100. 

Mary E., 102. 

Mary Helen, 99, 100.* 

Mary Jane, 103. 

Minnie E., 102. 

Mollie, 103. 

Orval F., 100. 

Ralph A., 103. 

Sarah B., 102. 

Stephen A. D., 100, 104* 
William Clem, 103. 

William S., 101. 

William Samuel, 103. 

Worth, 100. 

Zelma, 103. 

TUNNELL, Adeline Maude, 57. 
Allen Morse, 56, 57.* 

Edward Lynn, 57. 

Effie, 56. 

Emma, 56. 

Newton, 56, 57.* 

Mary, 56. 

Ross Augustus, 58. 

Stewart, 57. 

William Albertus, 58. 

W 

WAGNER, Blanche B., 94. 

May Ruth, 94. 

WAIT, Charles Henry, 123. 

Mary Freda, 123. 

WARDEN, Carrie May, 65. 

Charles Prentice, 65. 
WHEAT, Clarence J., 116. 
Clifford C., 116. 

Jessie L., 116. 

Orva A., 1T6. 


104 


INDEX, 


WHITE, Alice, 37. 

Allie E., 106, 107 * 

Alonzo, 122. 

Alonzo Eliphalet, 41. 

Amy, 118. 

Amy, 45. 

Ann, 27. 

Ann, 45. 

Ann, 112, 122.* 

Ann Eliza, 120. 

Anna, 120. 

Annis, 38. 

Betsey, 27, 28.* 

Celia Matilda, 40, 41.* 
Charles, 38. 

Charles E., 121. 

Charles Reisinger, 34, 42.* 
Charles William Henry, 42.* 
Clarence Eddy, 96. 

Clarrissa, 106, 107.* 

Cora B., 106. 

Cora Ida, 41. 

Cyrus, 118. 

Daisy, 38. 

David Buchanan, 42. 

David Holt, 47. 

Edward, 119. 

Edward Frank, 37. 

Eliza, 45, 88.* 

Eliza, 118, 119* 

Elizabeth, 120. 

Elizabeth Eleanor, 35, 43.* 
Ella, 121. 

Ellen Letitia, 47. 

Elmeda, 122. 

Elsie, 113. 

Elva E., 113. 

Emeline, 118. 

Emily Edwards, 47. 

Essie Wilma, 121. 

Esther Ann, 112, 113.* 

Ezra Eli, 35, 38.* 

Flora Adaline, 35. 

Florence E., 112, 113.* 
Florence Ettie, 97. 

Frank A., 121. 

Frank Vandyke, 47. 
Franklin, 47. 

George M., 41. 

George W., 106, 107.* 

Glenn W., 113. 

Hannah, 119. 

Hannah Laurie, 42. 

Harriet E., 41. 


WHITE, Hazel, 42. 

Henry Clay, 38. 

Henry Clay, 38, 39.* 

Hope, 45. 

Hope, 27, 123* 

Howard C., 113. 

Ila Charlotte, 121. 

Ira Otis, 96. 

Israel, 112, 119* 

James, 21, 26. 

James, 27. 

James, 27. 

James, 34. 

James, 27, 45, 46.* 

James Bertrand, 38. 

James Franklin, 46.* 

James Perry, 35. 

James R., 34. 

Jennie Ella Alice, 42. 

Jesse, 48. 

Jesse, 112. 

Jesse Edwards, 47, 48.* 
Jessie Emily, 38, 39.* 

Jessie Ophelia, 38. 

Joel, 118. 

John F., 121. 

John M., 120.* 

John M., Jr., 121.* 

Joseph, 26, 27.* 

Joseph, 47. 

Joseph Thomas, 42.* 

Joseph Thomas, Jr., 42. 
Joseph Washington, 34, 38.* 
Joseph Wilkinson, 41. 

Joseph Wilkinson, 28, 34 * 
Joseph W., 120. 

Josiah, 111. 

Juliet, 46, 48.* 

Kate L., 106, 108* 

Laura, 108. 

Laura Amanda, 35. 

Lavina, 28. 

Lavina C., 34, 39.* 

Leonard, 122. 

Lewis K., 118. 

Lewis Parker, 119. 

Lewis Shreve, 111, 117.* 
Lillian, 37. 

Lillie, 39. 

Lillie, 39. 

Lillie Belle, 96, 97* 

Lora, 96, 97.* 

Louisa Ellen, 35, 37.* 

Loyed, 108. 


INDEX 


105 


WHITE, Lucretia Perrissa, 35, 37.* 
Lucy Elizabeth, 47.* 

Madison Bunyan, 35, 37.* 

Madison Heckert, 34, 35.* 

Maggie May, 121. 

Marcy, 45, 53.* 

Marian, 119.* 

Martha Jane, 106. 

Marthar, 27. 

Marthar, 45. 

Mary, 27. 

Mary, 42.* 

Mary, 118.* 

Mary, 45, 53 * 

Mary, 120. 

Mary, 42.* 

Mary Ann, 34. 

Mary Debora, 35, 43.* 

Mary Eleanor, 41. 

Mary Jane, 35. 

Matilda, 118, 119* 

Mazy, 38. 

Mercy, 21. 

Morris, 106.* 

Moses H., 112, 113.* 

Moses James, 47. 

Naida Hannah, 42. 

Nancy, 27. 

Nathan, 111, 112* 

Ora D., 122. 

Ora V., 113. 

Oscar, 96. 

Patrick Henry, 36. 

Paul, 112, 120.* 

Penelope, 27. 

Porter Franklin, 35, 36.* 

Raymond, 108. 

Robert, 26, 27, 111.* 

Robert Lewis, 120, 121.* 


WHITE, Rosa, 39. 

Safety McGee, 45. 

Sally, 28, 44.* 

Samuel, 45. 

Samuel E., 120. 

Sarah, 26. 

Sarah, 45, 52. 

Sarah, 120, 121.* 

Sarah, 111, 114* 

Sarah Almira, 35. 

Sarah Theresa, 34, 41.* 

Shreve, 27. 

Susan Davis, 47. 

Thomas, 26, 27, 45.* 

Thomas Harrison, 35. 

Thomas J., 34, 40.* 

Thomas Jefferson, 41. 

Truman J., 122. 

Vandyke, 48. 

Viola, 37. 

Wilford L., 121. 

/William G., 112* 

William H., 107. 

William Henry, 119. 

William Seth, 96. 

William P., 120, 121* 

\ Willis I., 113. 

WILLABY, Canada H., 119. 
Charles L., 119. 

Della E., 119. 

Lewis A., 119. 

Theodore J., 119. 

WOOD, Lois May, 86. 

WRIGHT, Chester Franklin, 48. 
Corrinna Hamilton, 48. 

Helen Mercer, 47. 

Hetty Colwell, 48. 

Jessie Emily, 47. 

Lucy Elizabeth, 47. 


OTHEE NAMES THAN DESCENDANTS 


Tabulation of Children is on Page Designated *. 


A 

Adams, W. H., 52. 

Allen, George W., 53, 54.* 

Allison, Elizabeth, 20, 23, 24. 
Andrews, Sarah Emily, 62, 64.* 
A/iglemyer, Joseph, 114, 115. 

Antrim, Abigail, 23, 26. 

Areson, Derick, 8, 11, 19. 

Areson, Sarah, 11, 12, 15, 18,* 19, 20, 23. 
Armstrong, Elizabeth, 70, 72.* 
Armstrong, Henry, 70. 

Armstrong, James L., 77, 78.* 
Atkinson, Clarkson, 126. 

Atkinson, Emma, 126. 

Atkinson, Frank, 126, 127.* 

B 

Bacon, Martha, 54, 65.* 

Badgley, Austin, 70, 71.* 

Bair, Mary E., 87, 88.* 

Baker, Lafayette, 39, 40.* 

Baker, Sophia, 118.* 

Barnes, Lavina Lois, 134.* 

Barry, Samuel, 124.* 

Bass, Lydia M., 70. 

Baum, Frederick, 70, 71.* 

Bayliss, Lizzie, 101, 102.* 

Beatty, Alexander, 34, 39.* 

Beck, 22, 23. 

Beckwith, Samuel, 129, 131.* 

Behring, Frederick, 135.* 

Bell, Emma, 74, 76* 

Billeter, Amanda, 76, 77.* 

Booth, Almon, 34, 39.* 

Bowman, Edmond, 114, 116.* 

Bozell, Henry, 35, 37.* 

Bradley, John W., 28, 31.* 

Brewster, Mrs. , 54. 

Bright, Jonathan, 29. 

Brighton, Samuel C., 35, 37.* 

Britten, Azell B., 85. 

Brown, Alice J., 33. 


Brown, Annie, 27, 111.* 

Brown, Elsie, 28, 33.* 

Brown, Harmon, 29.* 

Brown, Lydia M., 28, 33.* 

Brown, Mary E., 28, 33.* 

Bulkley, Miss , 47. 

Burbanks, Fulton, A., 78. 

Burdsall, Kate, 109, 110.* 

Buser, Albert, 85, 86.* 

Butler, 23. 

Butler, Mr. , 135. 

C 

Cadwallader, Joseph, 112, 122.* 
Campbell, Ida, 38. 

Carder, Andrew J., 116.* 

Carroll, Mr. , 107.* 

Carson, Samuel M., 106, 108.* 
Carter, Edward, 16. 

Cass, Daniel, 129, 130.* 

Caswell, Maria, 56, 57.* 

Chamberlain, Mr. , 29. 

Chambers, Isaac, 35. 

Champion, Martha A., 90, 110.* 
Chapman, William B., 66, 69.* 
Childs, Vinnie, 80. 

Cinnamon, Thomas H., 85, 86.* 
Clark, Amanda, 100. 

Clark, John, 115. 

Cokeley, 23. 

Colby, Albert, 39. 

Cook, Thomas, 27, 28.* 

[Cooke, John, 10.] 

Cooley, Alonzo Clough, 41. 

Cooper, Mr. , 26. 

Cornelius, Maxwell, 34, 41. 
Corwin, John Colgrove, 128, 129.* 
Covett, Emma, 31.* 

Cox, Mary Emma, 87.* 

Crashaw, Ann, 124, 126.* 

Crom, Walter S., 93, 98* 

Cross, Mrs. Sarah, 30. 


106 


INDEX 


107 


Cunningham, Delora, 39. 

Curtis, 22, 23. 

Curtis, Minnie, 39, 40.* 

D 

Daily, Mary Ann, 54, 65.* 

Davies, Charles, 111. 

Davis, 23. 

Dawson, Isaac, 111, 114.* 

Day, Ella Mary, 132, 133.* 

Deardorff, Isaac Love, 95. 

Delance, Anna, 79. 

Doil, Dominie, 29. 

Dowling, J. W., 32. 

Draper, Amanda M., 112, 113.* 

Draper, Elmer G., 113, 114.* 

Draper, Noah, 114, 115.* 

Drum, Cornelius, 66,* 70. 

E 

Eagan, John F., 93. 

Edwards, Emily, 46.* 

Ellick, Martha, 77, 81.* 

Ellis, Royal W., 132.* 

Estes, Eliza, 54, 69* 

Evans, Charles E., 93. 

F 

Fairfax, Lady Elizabeth, 10,13,15,* 18.* 
Featherstun, H. Walter, 47. 

Felton, Frances, 33. 

Fifield, Rolla, 95, 96* 

Fitzgerald, Isabella, 82.* 

Fleck, Peter, 106, 107* 

Force, Britton, 28, 32.* 

Foust, Anna, 124, 135.* 

Foutz, Emeline A., 90, 108. 

French, Rebecca, 21, 23. 

Fulton, Maria J., 87.* 

G 

Gaskill, 22, 23. 

Gaynon, Edward G., 116. 

Gibbs, Frank, 93. 

Gibbs, Jr., Isaac, 20, 23. 

Gibson, Prudence, 111, 112.* 

Gibson, Thomas, 125.* 

Glassburn, Arius, 30. 

Glover, John, 134.* 

Gordon, Alma E., 112.* 

Grant, James E., 35, 43.* 

Graser, Emma, 126, 127.* 

Grave, Allen, 113. 

Gray, Joseph H., 55, 58. 

Gray, Lucy, 54, 85. 

Greay, Georgie, 93, 98.* 


Green, Orin L., 105. > 

Greene, Marie, 66, 68.* 

H 

Haines, 23. 

Haines, John, 22. 

Haines, Lydia W., 126.* 

Hall, Henry Edward, 35, 43.* 

Hall, James, 39. 

Hammer, Abigail, 114* 

Hammond, Nelson, 39, 40.* 

Hanan, Della, 104, 105.* 

Hand, Geo., 126. 

Harding, Hope, 20, 21, 23, 25.* 
[Harding, Thomas, 21, 25.] 
Harrison, Benjamin Geo., 134. 
Harrison, Richard Allen, 50.* 
Harty, John, 77, 80.* 

Hauer, William, 70, 72. 

Havens, Jane, 15. 

Hawkins, La Motte, 129, 131.* 
Hayter, Jennie, 129, 130.* 
[Hazard, Thomas, 9.] 

Heaton, Ira, 34, 41. 

Henderson, James, 45, 53.* 

Henry, Joseph, 29. 

Hensley, Amelia, 106, 107.* 
Higgins, N. C., 100, 101* 

Hilborne, 21, 22, 23, 24. 

Hippie, Mr. , 29. 

Hollingshead, Adda Maria, 43.* 
Hollingsworth, Nellie, 100. 

Holt, David, 46, 48.* 

Howard, Elvira, 77, 79.* 

Howard, Sarah, 89, 92.* 

Howell, Emma, 121. 

Hubbard, Maj. David, 49, 52.* 
Huddle, Angie D., 93, 98.* 

[Hues, Lewis, 9.] 

[Hues, Martha, 9.] 

Huffs, Elizabeth Ann, 126.* 
Hungerford, Bernie De Witt, 67.* 
Hunt, D. W., 104, 105.* 

Hunt, Hannah, 21, 23. 

Hunt, Mary, 20, 23. 

Hutton, Massey, 112, 119.* 

Hutton, Mercy, 112, 119.* 

I 

Inglis, Milan, 33. 

Ives, Charles W., 32. 

Ivins, 23. 

J 

Jackson, Nancy J., 100, 103.* 
Jamison, John, 109, 110.* 


108 INDEX. 


Jenkins, Jane, 112. 

Jewel, Ida F., 71.* 

Jones, Belle, 120, 121.* 

Jones, Bird, 32. 

Jones, Dell, 40.* 

Jones, George, 114. 

Jones, Mary 0., 89, 92. 

Jones, Thomas J., 94, 95.* 

K 

Kaser, John P., 62, 63. 

Kemple, Elias King, 134. 
Kenfield, Fred Standish, 59.* 
Kilgore, Margaret, 70, 72.* 
Kinsinger, Catherine, 124, 125.* 
Kirk, Hanna N., 34, 42.* 

Klair, Samuel, 111. 

Knauss, Levi M., 77, 79.* 
Knauss, Sarah E., 99, 100.* 
Koontz, John, 115.* 

Li 

La Follitte, William, 70, 73.* 
Laing, Robert, 90.* 

Leach, George W., 37.* 

Lenfesty, Lucy, 121.* 

Lewis, Mary J., 89, 92. 

Lindsay, William Boss, 34, 41.* 
Loss, Edson P., 93, 94.* 

Lowrey, John H., 67. 

M 

Madara, Jemima, 124, 133.* 
Marks, Rebecca, 52. 

[Martin, Betty, 11.] 

Martin, George W., 38, 39.* 
Marvin, Joseph, 106, 107.* 
Mathis, 23. 

Mattingly, Miss , 47. 

Maxwell, Francis, 112, 113.* 
Mendenhall, William, 114, 117.* 
Merritt, Minnie, 109. 

Metcalf, Sarah, 54, 86.* 

Miller, Amanda, 99, 101.* 

Miller, A. E., 99, 100.* 

Miller, A. J., 77, 80* 

Miller, George, 70, 71.* 

Minnick, Mary, 35, 38.* 
Minnick, William, 35. 

Mintum, Benjamin, 89, 90.* 
Mitchel, Louis J., 85. 

Mix, Ozias, 119.* 

Modlin, Elias, 114, 115* 

Moon, John, 16. 

Moore, Rebecca, 28.* 


Morey, Edwin Glover, 82, 83. 

Morfs, Foster, 119. 

Murphy, Nellie, 42.* 

Myers, Ella, 100, 103.* 

Me 

McArthur, Rial, 32.* 

McCalmont, Henry, 34, 41. 

McDonald, Joseph, 28, 44.* 

McFall, Minerva, 28, 29.* 

McGee, Amy, 27, 45.* 

McIntyre, Catharine Ellen, 30. 

McKee, Sophia, 108.* 

McKensie, Edwin D., 69. 

McKillip, John, 40, 41.* 

McMurry, Hubert, 67.* 

McVey, Worth, 95, 96.* 

N 

Newby, Thomas Franklin, 120, 121.* 

Newton, Mr. , 26, 52. 

Nichols, Mr. , 30. 

[Nichols, Elizabeth, 25.] 

Nichols, Janie Pleasants Carrington> 
50, 51.* 

Niles, Olive M., 28, 34.* 

Nixon, 23. 

Noftsker, John Tritt, 55, 60.* 

Norman, Ann Eliza, 100, 102.* 

Norris, Amanda, 90, 108. 

North, 21, 22, 23, 24. 

O 

Oara, Oara, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15,* 18.* 
Ogborne, John, 19, 21, 23. 

Ogden, Julia, 49.* 

Olds, Hattie Evelyn, 87, 88.* 

Ora, Ora, 10. 

Osborn, Sallie M., 92, 97.* 

Ostrom, Jane Ann, 55, 61.* 

P 

Pack, Ora, 67.* 

Pack, Rosa, 67.* 

Pancoast, 23. 

Parish, Braxton, 53, 61. 

Parkin, John Clark, 100, 103.* 

Parks, Oscar A., 98. 

Parrott, Lucy Elizabeth, 45, 46.* 
Peckinpaugh, C. F., 78.* 

Pepper, Mr. , 42.* 

Peters, Elizabeth, 54, 76.* 

Phillipps, Juliet, 92, 93.* 

Pierce, Nettie F., 62, 63.* 

Pinkerton, Eleanor Matilda, 34, 35.* 
Pitman, Abner, 124. 


INDEX. 


109 


Porter, Clemintine, 132, 133 * 

Pounds, Emma May, 108, 109.* 
Prentice, Amos, 53, 61.* 

Presnail, Martha, 120.* v 
Prickett, Emma E., 126, 127.* 

Pugh, C. D., 100, 101.* 

Q 

Quick, Harry T., 82, 83.* 

R 

Palls, Rosa Belle, 108, 109* 

Randolph, Caroline, 70, 71* 

Ranier, Lizzie, 100, 104.* 

Reisinger, Polly, 28, 34.* 

Reeder, Levi, 45, 88.* 

Reese, Mr. , 53. 

Reese, Stroud, 79. 

Reynolds, Tabitha, 112, 120.* 
Reynolds, Thamer, 111, 117.* 

Rice, Mrs. , 30. 

Rice, J. F., 30. 

Richardson, Adelia, 70, 72.* 
Richardson, Beniah, 77, 80.* 
Richardson, Diantha E., 77, 79.* 
Rinehart, Erastus N., 62, 63. 

Risdon, Hannah, 124, 135.* 

Robbins, Job, 27, 123.* 

Robertson, Mary Ann, 124, 128.* 
Robinson, Thomas J., 54, 84.* 
Robison, Joseph, 28, 29.* 

Rogers, Ella Blanche, 109. 

Rogers, John M., 90, 109.* 

Rogers, Yashti, 22. 

Rook, Oscar, 70. 

S 

Salisbury, R. Wallace, 82, 83.* 

[Salter, Mr. , 10.] 

Sanders, Elvira, 31.* 

Sanders, Phoebe, 34, 40.* 

Scattergood, Benjamin, 19, 20, 23. 
Sears, Hiram, 62.* 

Seaton, Ira, 34, 41. 

Shaw, Julia Violet Catherine, 43, 44.* 
Sheets, Joseph, 118. 

Sheffield, 15. 

Shinn, 22, 23. 

Shipp, Mary Louise, 48, 49.* 

Short, Jacob, 92, 97.* 

Skinner, Esther, 89, 99.* 

Skinner, Orlando, 89, 104.* 

Smith, Ellen M., 62, 64.* 

Smith, John, 41. 

Smith, Martin W., 99. 


Smith, Samuel, 80. 

Smothers, Wm. E., 92, 94.* 

South wick, Solomon, 21, 22, 23, 26. 
Spangler, Mary, 35, 36.* 

Stall, Anna, 32.* 

Standinger, John P., 109, 110.* 
Stanton, Crayman, 33. 

Stickel, John Andrew, 74, 75.* 
Stiles, Aug. David, 91.* 

Stilson, Albert E., 74, 75. 

Stockett, Samuel Henry, 48, 50.* 
Stockwell, Emily, 34, 38.* 

Stoker, Michel E., 96, 97.* 

Stoner, Sarah Ellen, 77, 80.* 
Straut, Nora, 72. 

Stubbs, Charles R., 112, 113.* 
Sunis, Sarah, 35, 37.* 

Sutton, Frances, 129, 130.* 
Sweeney, Edward D., 55, 56, 58.* 

T 

Taylor, Rachel, 28, 29.* 

Tedroe, Edwin, 72. 

Terry, Elsie, 129, 130.* 

Therrell, Mary Edith, 49, 51* 

Thomas, , 15. 

Thomas, Newton, 118.* 

Thomas, William, 102.* 

Thompson, Ida, 33. 

Thompson, Lilia, 119, 120.* 

Tholl, Nicholas, 95.* 

Thorne, 23. 

Thorpe, Benjamin, 74.* 

Trimble, Jessie M., 101, 102.* 
Trip, Ida, 77, 81.* 

Trout, 23. 

Tucker, Wm., 89, 99.* 

Tunnell, Wm. A., 55.* 

Turner, Mary A., 122, 123* 

Tylee, James, 21, 22, 23, 24. 

V 

Van Arsdale, Ida, 96. 

Van Horn, Walter, 45. 
Vandervoort, Lucy, 42.* 

Vandyke, Mary, 27, 45.* 

Very, 23. 

Vreeland, Oscar J., 33. 

W 

Wagner, John H., 93, 94.* 

Wait, Frederick H., 122, 123.* 
Warden, Charles D., 62, 65.* 
Warren, Jennie, 129, 130.* 
[Washington, Genl. Geo., 12.] 


110 


INDEX. 


Watkins, Mary Ellen, 66, 68.* 
Wessells, Matilda, 124, 133.* 
Wheat, Robert C., 116.* 
White, Barclay, 9. 

White, Cynthia A., 120, 121.* 
White, Della, 122.* 

White, George A., 89, 105.* 
White, Hiram P., 92, 96.* 
Whit e, James, 21, 23, 26.* 
Willaby, Henry, 118, 119.* 
Willaby, John, 118, 119.* 
Williams, Eliza Jane, 54, 73.* 
Williams, Ellen, 54, 82.* 
Williams, Kezia J., 54, 85.* 


Williams, Mary Ann, 56, 57.* 
Wilson, Annie, 126, 127.* 
Wilson, Mary, 38, 39.* 

Wood, 23. 

Wood, Belle, 48, 51.* 

Wood, Emily Caroline, 90, 91.* 
Wood, William, 85, 86* 
Wright, Hamilton M., 47.* 

Y 

[Yarnell, James, 11.] 

Yeek, Nettie, 106.* 

Young, Effie, 74, 76.* 

Young, Ella, 104, 105.* 





















aO <p- •*'* .V * “ 0 A 0 ^ ** 

y ►«•». *> V s •LVl'^ c' <<r **••*. ^ V ** 

' ' V, A v * % vp C' (VA^^/Zh. O ^ ,V o 

VV °«^lH9||* r ^ V * > Y"V 

/ °-%R* ; \ 1 |K‘ /\ ^ 

"tt, , 0 ^ , •’■'*♦ *b A <** , 0 * . • ‘A* , 

c .v^-. ^ ^ .c^y. ^ a c - > 






o y 



h ©<* : 


c* - 



"o V 


o. * , 


“ *° ^ -. 

y %• * * ■ > • * y -- U 

l» .»**'* O « 0 V ,«•»#> V •U‘!r^L'* C\ <0 * 

‘^\ \/ :'£$££> •■ 


• >° v 


f 

> . « • 



■ * A V "V* • 1 

4 ^ ^ * 







v/> V 


♦ ♦* *<? * 



® Cp *V ^ 

t* v <►*. °-^ ^ -y - 4 

. 7 * a <. ,g* * 0 , *'«.*• a <, 

0 «* “ • ♦ 0 ^ 4 • ^ " ♦ ^O A^ 0 ®V \ %> 

^ /issaw. ^ c° ♦w^*. ° /r /^ssw. ^ 


^ <v •v s ^spr. ^ °v^mv 




o V 



o 


>° *° ^ V 

0 « 


,•*<=«. 




S> %. ? c *uU > * % * cv * ^ ^ 

<o v **»' 

• 

A 'V o , 

V •• 0 ^ ....."♦o " \ » ■ * . ' " ‘ ' 0 ^°^. • ‘ ■ • • 'V’“ 


* £ %> 9 




r +0* 


i? ^ • 


A°* . 



x> V 


J. 0 ^ 


o o 

.v' .. % '•••• 

• i#M,»K-. >. .-i v ,*«»'. «, V ^ A° »’’’ 


i • ^ i$> ♦ J 0 

• vv 

• c£' r lp- ° u 

• V 'Jv 

<> *'TT*** . 0 ^ ^ *'•."• <» *'T 7 * 

.*•••« ”*0 . 4 > V „•••. <t« 

# *#L_ 4 *.^>sr??-^ + O . * *P_ 


1 * ■» 
r 4 aV b*. • i 

4 *V ^ # 


1 % -• 
r * a V . i 

4 ^ ^ - 



O V 

'° v , 


A °* . 


o V 

.• V 




*0 V »' 1 4 ^ 'V • * 0 A 0 • 1 ’ < V 

^ •»•»- ^ O’ ^ * 9 V »’* 4 - ^ v v * ‘ V* ' 




* V> ' / j' ° -, 

* V •» 1 

- » 



* A*k ► 

• 4> ♦. 

r \o V * 


* ■X y * > U* ■* 

♦ ^ *<#• • 



V^ v ° 


• 4> V 

.* ^ ^ 
•' o 



<^ v • • • / ^ « • o >S, <N V . • • , * * * ° ft) 

V Sa aP k *<c. £*. ^ V AV 

V / .>«' % J •jfife*. ^ / .', 

' >v • * ‘ - J'V 

* aV«\ j ^ Ba!^ • '^ V rv * aV^ j ’ 

. na \« * AV • C^lS^vi * ^ W/ jaSXVr-* AV . 

o '0.4- A *-tvT* 4<t <Z> •* * * * A <. *-TT« 

°o A* v^w-. ^ C° v . v744- °o a 4 .^!*. ^ 











A * 

^ c> 

<* ^V-** 

V. °-%w* ** ^ 

*V '* • ‘ ‘ A < 

. °o ,-i 4 .‘ •-■ • • 

^ - *b ° 

^0 o *0 v*i * 

• jP v **?;.• 

-•••-'> v 

» .9 

: W 




i * 4 P 

<U *''^' 7 *’ jO* ^9 

. ^ c° f .*“*• 

* ▼. , * 

L • »#> « 

J . V* fV 



3 • 4 0 

V K * **• 

• y ^ 

<V ^-f* • • 0 

V s O 9 



^0 ^ * • > ' • 
ip *!••- *> V 

: *U* 

«* y \ 

<\ V7T7** ,0* ^b. 




v> .‘^*.'\ ,y 

DOBBS BROS. si* V 

LIBRARY BINDING ^ 

APR 81 v ** ** 

ST. AUGUSTINE . . V 


0 « • 




